Hawkmoths of Australia
Identification, Biology and Distribution
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 1
29/08/19 11:10:58.97
Monographs on Australian Lepidoptera
Editorial Board
Editor-in-Chief
Marianne Horak
Australian National Insect Collection
CSIRO NRCA
GPO Box 1700
Canberra ACT 2601, Australia
Editorial Panel
M. F. Braby, Canberra, Australia
E. D. Edwards, Canberra, Australia
R. L. Kitching, Brisbane, Australia
S. E. Miller, Washington DC, USA
M. J. Scoble, London, UK
M. S. Upton, Canberra, Australia
Cizara ardeniae (Lewin, 1805), male
Drawing by Sharyn Wragg
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 2
29/08/19 11:10:59.09
Monographs
on Australian
Lepidoptera
Volume 13
Hawkmoths of Australia
Identification, Biology and Distribution
Maxwell S. Moulds, James P. Tuttle
and David A. Lane
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 3
29/08/19 11:10:59.16
Dedication
This book is dedicated to Ian Kitching who has so willingly shared his knowledge of hawkmoths with us and many others.
© Maxwell S Moulds, James P Tuttle and David A Lane 2020
All rights reserved. Except under the conditions described in the Australian Copyright Act 1968 and subsequent amendments, no part of this
publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying,
recording, duplicating or otherwise, without the prior permission of the copyright owner. Contact CSIRO Publishing for all permission requests.
The authors assert their moral rights, including the right to be identified as an author.
A catalogue record for this book is available from the National Library of Australia.
ISBN: 9781486302819 (hbk)
ISBN: 9781486302826 (epdf)
ISBN: 9781486302833 (epub)
How to cite:
Moulds MS, Tuttle JP, Lane DA (2020) Hawkmoths of Australia: Identification, Biology and Distribution. Monographs on Australian Lepidoptera
Volume 13. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne.
Published by:
CSIRO Publishing
Locked Bag 10
Clayton South VIC 3169
Australia
Telephone: +61 3 9545 8400
Email: publishing.sales@csiro.au
Website: www.publish.csiro.au
Cover design by James Kelly
Typeset by Desktop Concepts Pty Ltd, Melbourne
Printed in China by Leo Paper Products Ltd.
CSIRO Publishing publishes and distributes scientific, technical and health science books, magazines and journals from Australia to a worldwide
audience and conducts these activities autonomously from the research activities of the Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research
Organisation (CSIRO). The views expressed in this publication are those of the author(s) and do not necessarily represent those of, and should not be
attributed to, the publisher or CSIRO. The copyright owner shall not be liable for technical or other errors or omissions contained herein. The reader/
user accepts all risks and responsibility for losses, damages, costs and other consequences resulting directly or indirectly from using this information.
The paper this book is printed on is in accordance with the standards of the Forest Stewardship Council ® and other controlled material. The FSC®
promotes environmentally responsible, socially beneficial and economically viable management of the world’s forests.
Oct19_01
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 4
29/08/19 11:10:59.19
Contents
Preface
vii
Acknowledgments
viii
Monographs on Australian Lepidoptera: previous volumes in this series
Organisation and presentation
Scope of the work
Taxonomy
Foodplant records
The use of DNA sequence data for identification
Plates
Distributions
Descriptions of adults and immature stages
Taxonomic changes
Abbreviations
x
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
2
3
3
Historical review
4
Structure and function
6
Adult
Egg
Larva
Pupa
6
14
14
15
Collection and preservation
19
Collecting adult hawkmoths
Killing specimens
Field storage
Labelling specimens
Preparing molecular specimens
Dissecting genitalia
The role of photography
19
19
20
20
20
20
21
Rearing hawkmoths
Collecting immatures
Eggs from wild-caught females
Rearing larvae
Artificial diets for larvae
Housing pupae
Rearing successive generations
Biology
Egg
Larva
Pupa
Adult
Hawkmoths as pests
Hawkmoths as human food and medicine
Natural enemies
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 5
22
22
22
22
23
23
23
24
24
24
25
26
27
27
27
29/08/19 11:10:59.22
vi
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
Classification and nomenclature
34
Higher classification
Genus and species
34
34
The Australian fauna
36
Checklist of Australian species
Key to last instar larvae
Key to pupae
Acherontia
Acosmeryx
Agrius
Ambulyx
Amplypterus
Angonyx
Cephonodes
Cerberonoton
Chelacnema gen. nov.
Cizara
Coenotes
Coequosa
Cypa
Daphnis
Eupanacra
Eurypteryx
Gnathothlibus
Hippotion
Hopliocnema
Hyles
Imber
Leucomonia
Macroglossum
Megacorma
Nephele
Pseudoangonyx
Psilogramma
Synoecha
Tetrachroa
Theretra
Zacria
Addendum
Daphnis
Macroglossum
Marumba
36
37
41
45
48
58
65
67
69
71
84
88
91
93
98
108
109
118
121
121
128
151
156
160
163
166
204
205
210
211
233
235
238
271
275
275
275
276
Plates
279
Glossary
371
Appendix 1: Sphingidae–Parasitoid associations
372
Appendix 2: Summary of known larval foodplants
376
References
382
Index
400
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 6
29/08/19 11:10:59.26
Preface
The hawkmoths (Sphingidae) are among the largest and most
showy of the world’s Lepidoptera. The adults are much sought
after by collectors and the large larvae are often encountered
by horticulturalists and gardeners. In spite of the hawkmoths’
somewhat high public profile, relatively little is known about
the natural history of most species. Most of the historical
knowledge about the Australian Sphingidae, as with all other
regional sphingid faunas, has been focused primarily on the
adults. This is not to suggest that some thoughtful and valuable
research on the biology and ecology of the Australian
hawkmoths has not been published; however, such publications
tended to be narrow in their perspective.
We entered into this project knowing that there were
great gaps in the biological record of the Australian
hawkmoths, and we understood the magnitude of the task
that we had set for ourselves. Yet we believed that taxonomy
would be a relatively simple matter for we rather naïvely
assumed that the relationships of the Australian fauna were
fairly well settled. However, it soon became obvious that a
great deal of taxonomic work was also needed. How many
species was such a vast continent hiding, either as outright
clearly distinct taxa or unrecognised species concealed within
species complexes?
In an attempt to better understand the Australian
sphingid fauna, both taxonomically and biologically, the
authors pooled their knowledge about hawkmoths. MSM has
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 7
extensive field experience across much of Australia, including
the many arid regions that are otherwise poorly sampled, and
his reference collection served as an unparalleled starting
point for our research. DAL has extensive field and rearing
experience with the fauna of the rain forests of the Wet Tropics
of north-eastern Queensland and the Northern Territory Top
End. JPT is a newcomer to the Australian sphingid fauna but
could draw on prior experience with the North American
sphingids to transition into this research. All three authors
have previously published on the Sphingidae and, in varying
combinations, also on the Saturniidae and other Lepidoptera.
We hope that this collaborative effort, with generous guidance
from Ian Kitching from The Natural History Museum,
London, will stabilise the taxonomic issues within the
Australian sphingid fauna and answer many of the biological
questions surrounding the various species. Yet as with all
scientific endeavour, answering one question invariably leads
to another. Understanding that limitation, it is our goal to
establish a firm foundation upon which future researchers can
build, hoping that this volume will inspire the next generation
of sphingid workers.
Maxwell S. Moulds
James P. Tuttle
David A. Lane
14 March, 2019
29/08/19 11:10:59.29
Acknowledgments
We are particularly grateful to Marianne Horak (ANIC) and
Ian Kitching (NHMUK) for critically reviewing the entire
manuscript several times over many months. They provided
many suggestions and corrections that have greatly improved
this book. For comments on sections of the manuscript
relating to their expertise, we thank Ted Edwards (ANIC),
David Marshall (University of Connecticut), Roger Shivas
(Department of Agriculture and Fisheries, Brisbane), Richard
Weir (Department of Primary Industries and Fisheries,
Darwin) and Andreas Zwick (ANIC). For carefully checking
the references and other editorial matters we are very grateful
to Murray Upton. For further technical advice, we thank the
late Ian Common, Nikolaus Koeniger, Bert Orr and Rodolphe
Rougerie. For generously providing important information
from their personal experience, we thank Carol and Trevor
Deane, Dominic Funnell, Bjørn Fjellstad, Denis Kitchin,
Robert Lachlan, John Olive, Peter Mackey, Cliff Meyer, Garry
Sankowsky, Thierry Salesne and Tom and David Sleep.
Rodolphe Rougerie (Barcode of Life Data System project,
BOLD) provided access to DNA barcodes which was invaluable
in sorting out many of the taxonomic issues at the species
level. Andreas Zwick (ANIC) and Daniel Rubinoff (University
of Hawaii) similarly provided DNA barcodes. Akito Y.
Kawahara (University of Florida), conducted multiple gene
sequencing which was useful in assessing taxonomic issues at
the generic level. To all, we express our sincere thanks. In
addition, Tomás Melichar, Jean Haxaire and Ulf Eitschberger
gave us permission to view their non-public DNA sequences
within the BOLD system.
Botanical assistance such as plant identifications and/or
locating live plant material for rearing larvae was kindly
provided by Jim Armstrong (Royal Botanic Gardens, Sydney),
the late John Beasley (Kuranda), Sally Cowan (Australian
Quarantine and Inspection Service), Neil Hoy (Rockhampton),
the late Tony Irvine (Atherton CSIRO), Phil James (Eremophila
Nursery of Western Australia), Stephen McKenna (Department
of Environment and Resource Management), Chris Lane
(Parks and Gardens, Shire of Broome), National Herbarium of
New South Wales (Royal Botanic Gardens, Sydney), National
Herbarium of Victoria (Royal Botanic Gardens, Melbourne),
Peter North (Kuranda), Nick Smith (Rockhampton Council
Nursery), Queensland Herbarium (Department of
Environment and Resource Management), Garry and Nada
Sankowsky (Tolga), Bruce Wannan (Department of
Environment and Resource Management), Western Australia
Herbarium (Department of Environment and Conservation),
and Gary Wilson (Australian Tropical Herbarium).
Foodplant records have been kindly provided by Graham
Brown, the late Ian Common, Mike Daniell, Greg Daniels,
Carol and Trevor Deane, Ted Edwards, Angus Emmott, Gary
Fitt, Bjørn Fjellstad, Anne Garrett, the late Alan Graham,
Tony Hiller, the late Sheila and Norman Hunter, the late Ailsa
Johnson, Gordon Jones, Denis Kitchin, Robert Lachlan, the
late Noel McFarland, Judy McMaugh, Geoff Monteith, Cliff
Meyer, John Olive, Tony Rose, Garry Sankowsky, the late
Courtenay Smithers, John Stockland, Bronwyn and Stephen
Underwood, Peter Valentine, Maria and Allan WalfordHuggins and Geoff Williams. New foodplant records are
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 8
acknowledged individually in the foodplant list for each
species.
For identification of the varied natural enemies, we thank
Art Borkent (Royal British Columbia Museum, Salmon Arm,
British Columbia, Canada), Gavin Broad (Natural History
Museum, London, England), Bryan Cantrell (Queensland
Museum, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia), Peter Cranston
(Australian National University, Canberra, ACT, Australia),
José Fernández (University of Guelph, Guelph, Ontario,
Canada), Gary Gibson (Canadian National Collection,
Ottawa, Ontario, Canada), Henri Goulet (Canadian National
Collection, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada), R. Bruce Halliday
(ANIC, Canberra, ACT, Australia), John Heraty (University of
California, Riverside, California, USA), Mike Hodda (ANIC,
Canberra, ACT, Australia), John Huber (Canadian National
Collection, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada), Lubo Masner (Canadian
National Collection, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada), Donald
Quicke (Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok, Thailand),
Anthony Rice (Department of Agriculture and Water
Resources, Cairns, Queensland, Australia), Stefan Schmidt
(Zoologische Staatssammlung, Munich, Germany), and Ken
Walker (Museum Victoria, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia).
Living material of poorly understood or difficult to find
species were provided by Sally Cowan, Carol and Trevor Deane,
Bjørn Fjellstad, Dominic Funnell, John Olive, Wynne and
Bruce Robinson, Garry Sankowsky, and Tom and David Sleep.
For providing important leads in our field work that enabled us
to complete life histories, we also thank the late John Beasley,
Michael Braby, David Britton, Graham Brown, Glenn Cocking,
Greg Daniels, Mike Gillam, Alan Graham, Tony Hiller, Jenny
Holmes, Ernest Hoskin, David Knowles, Robert Lachlan, the
late Noel McFarland, Stephen McKenna, Geoff Martin, Ian
Moss, Geoff Monteith, Wendy Moore, Steve Morton, Craig
Nieminski, Buck Richardson, Robert Richardson, Harley Rose,
Anthony and Elizabeth Rice, Tony Rose, the late Courtenay
Smithers, Alastair Stewart, Allen M. Sundholm, Allan and the
late Maria Walford-Huggins, Bruce Wannan, Geoff Williams,
Stephen and Bronwyn Underwood, and Peter Valentine.
For field assistance, we thank Mark Lane in providing
help in accessing remote areas throughout northern Australia,
Ranger John Purdie for assistance with collecting in isolated
areas of Katherine Gorge National Park and David Knowles
for assistance with field work and equipment in Western
Australia. In addition, MSM thanks Barbara and Timothy
Moulds who accompanied him on numerous field trips across
Australia over many years, to Kathy Hill and David Marshall
for company on many others and to Margaret Humphrey for
assistance in more recent field work throughout much of
northern Queensland, Central Australia and New Guinea.
We thank Buck Richardson for his considerable assistance
in assembling the life history plates. The majority of those
photographs were taken by the authors. For providing
additional photographs used in the life history plates we are
most grateful to: Hans Beste, Pls 6(n), 8(l), 16(m), 24(m), 29(n),
32(m), 61(k), 67(k), 68(m), 71(l); Sally Cowan, Pl. 35(m); Carol
and Trevor Deane, Pls 24(g), 30(e, f), 31(m), 44(f), 67(i); Bjørn
Fjellstad, Pls 12(g), 19(i), 20(k), 57(b, j); the late Alan Graham,
Pl. 23(m); Melissa Harrison, Pl. 29(i); Jack and Sue Hasenpusch,
29/08/19 11:10:59.33
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Pls 28(m), 31(h, i), 49(l); Alan Henderson, Pls 29(c), 50 (g),
67(f); Kathy Hill, Pl. 17(f, h); Jenny Holmes, Pl. 32(a); Margaret
Humphrey, Pl. 64(h); Vivien Jones, Pl. 32(l); Sara Knight, Pl.
10(k); David Marshall, Pl 83(d); Cliff Meyer, Pl. 32(g); John
Olive, Pls 14(d), 22(h), 49(g), 69(h); John Rainbird, Pl 83(c);
David Rentz, Pls 4(c, h), 5(f, j), 7(a), 9(a, b, d, f, g), 14(a, b), 16(b,
d, e, g), 17(a), 24(b, h), 26(b, i), 29(a), 30(i), 31(a), 32(b), 36(b, d),
42(d, i–l), 45(a, d, e, i, j), 46(d), 47(a-d, f-g, j), 50(d, h, j), 53(b, g,
i), 57(f), 63(b, g), 67(c, e, j), 71(c); Buck Richardson, Pl. 58(j), Pl.
69(m); Garry Sankowsky, Pls 22(d), 23(g), 33(g), 41(l), 49(h);
Josef Schofield and Danae Moore, Pl. 35(f, i); Tom Sleep, Pls
16(a), 52(l), 60(l), 62(k), 67(g), 68(i), 69(i); Rex Stock, 61(g);
Allen M. Sundholm, Pl. 15(k); Stephen Underwood, Pl. 54(i);
Gary Wilson, Pl. 63(f), Pl. 67(a); Paul Zborowski, Pl. 62(g).
Photographs of male genitalia were taken by David Rentz, a
huge task of several weeks for which we are most grateful.
Microphotographs of parasitoids were taken by Clare McLellan
and Simon Hinkley through the generous cooperation of
Museum Victoria, Melbourne. Many other photographs for
research or publication, including of adults, types, immatures
and genitalia preparations, were provided by Hans Beste,
Graham Brown, Ted Cadwallader, Glenn Cocking, the late
Graeme Cocks, Sally Cowan, Greg Daniels, Carol and Trevor
Deane, Fabian Douglas, Dominic Funnell, Ulf Eitschberger,
Angus Emmott, Jennifer Ennion, Bjørn Fjellstad, Mike Gillam,
the late Alan Graham, Mike Halsey, Jack and Sue Hasenpusch,
Jean Haxaire, Alan Henderson, Kathy Hill, Jenny Holmes,
Mark Hopkinson, Shane Hume, Margaret Humphrey, Paul
Hutchinson, Jane Hyland, Vivien Jones, Paul Kay, Denis
Kitchin, Ian Kitching, Sara Knight, Nikolaus Koeniger, Grant
Kuseff, Robert Lachlan, Peter Marriott, Tomás Melichar, Cliff
Meyer, Wendy Moore, Craig Nieminski, John Olive, Michael
Powell, David Rentz, Buck Richardson, Wynne Robinson,
Harley Rose, Tony Rose, Thierry Salesne, Garry Sankowsky,
Tom and David Sleep, and Frank Standfast. In particular, we
are especially grateful to Jean Haxaire, Robert Lachlan and
Tomás Melichar for providing genitalia dissections from very
rare species, critical to our study.
Ivan Nozaic drew and inked the many line drawings used
throughout this work. Ivan also provided translations from
French. For both, we express our sincere thanks.
This study would not have been possible without extensive
specimen records. For providing specimens, distribution
records or for helping with field work we are indebted to the
following: Chris Ashhurst-Smith, Graham Brown, Steve
Brown, Ted Cadwallader, Glenn Cocking, Sally Cowan, Greg
Daniels, Fabian Douglas, Angus Emmott, Bjørn Fjellstad,
Dominic Funnell, the late Alan Graham, Kees Green, Bart
Hacobian, Mike Halsey, George Hangay, Jack and Sue
Hasenpusch, Mark Heath, Peter Hendry, Cleave Herd, Marilyn
Hewish, Kathy Hill, Tony and Kate Hiller, Jenny Holmes,
Mark Hopkinson, the late Sheila Hunter, Paul Hutchinson, Ian
Johnson, the late Steve Johnson, Denis Kitchin, Roger
Kitching, John and Anne Koeyers, Mark Lane, Rob Lachlan,
the late Noel McFarland, Peter Mackey, Dave Marshall, Peter
Marriott, Cliff Meyer, Geoff Monteith, Wendy Moore, Chris
Müller, Sue and Michael Murphy, Craig Nieminski, Ivan
Nozaic, Erica Odell, John Olive, Michael Powell, Clive Pratt,
David Rentz, Anthony Rice, Buck Richardson, Wynne
Robinson, Tony Rose, Don Sands, Alastair Stewart, Allen
Sundholm, Ken Thomsen, Bronwyn and Stephen Underwood,
Peter Valentine, Allan Walford-Huggins, James Walker, Geoff
Williams, Steve Williams and Theo Wright; together they
have contributed numerous important specimen records over
many years. Special thanks to Dion Maple and Caitlyn Pink
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 9
ix
(Parks Australia, Christmas Island) for not only collecting on
our behalf for two years, but facilitating the internal permit
process and importation issues.
We are also grateful to the curators and staff of the
following collections for providing information on specimens
in their care or for providing access to their collections: ANIC
(Ted Edwards, You Ning Su, Marianne Horak and the late
Ebbe Nielsen); AM (David Britton, Derek Smith and John
Tann); NHMUK (Geoff Martin and Ian Kitching); CMNH
(John Rawlins and Jane Hyland); MCA (Adam Yates); MM
(Margaret Humphrey); MV (Peter Lillywhite, Simon Hinkley,
Catriona McPhee, Peter Marriott and Ken Walker); NTM
(Michael Braby and Gavin Dally); QM (Geoff Monteith,
Christine Lambkin and Chris Burwell); QVM (Lisa
Gershwin); RNH (Willem Hogenes); SAM (Jan Forrest and
Peter Hudson); TMAG (Catherine Byrne); WADA, Perth
(Andras Szito); WADA, Kununurra (Geoff Strickland); WAM
(Terry Houston and Brian Hanich). In particular, Ted
Edwards, Brian Hanich, Peter Hudson, Ian Kitching, Peter
Lillywhite, Simon Hinkley and You Ning Su are especially
thanked for providing photographs and answering our many
questions relating to material in their collections. MSM
thanks Barbara Moulds for numerous hours of collection
curation over many years.
For testing the keys to species for larvae, pupae and
Psilogramma adults, we thank Glenn Cocking, Sally Cowan,
Dominic Funnell, Marianne Horak, Margaret Humphrey,
Paul Hutchinson, Jean Weiner and Gary and Robyn Wilson.
For copies of literature or access to their libraries, we are
indebted to the librarians and staff of the Australian Museum,
Sydney; Museum Victoria, Melbourne; Natural History
Museum, London; and CSIRO Black Mountain Laboratories,
Canberra. Further, we wish to thank Ron Brechlin, Hans
Duffels, Ted Edwards, Ulf Eitschberger, Jean Haxaire, Roger
Kendrick, Ian Kitching, Tomás Melichar, James O’Hara and
Werner Schmidt (ZAG Wirbellose e. V. Publications) for
copies of difficult-to-access literature.
For access to Hammond Island, Torres Strait, we are
grateful for the generous support of Councillor Mario Sabatino
of Torres Strait Island Regional Council and Rita Dorante,
Brian Arndt and Sharon Sabatino for providing accommodation
and much assistance during our several visits. Similarly, for
permission to visit and collect on Dauan Island, Torres Strait,
we thank Councillor Torenzo Elisala and the Elders of Dauan
Island, and we acknowledge the support of Liz and Wayne
Phillip in providing invaluable assistance during our visits.
Without their generosity and help our visits to Torres Strait
would not have been possible.
For collecting permits, we thank the NSW National Parks
and Wildlife Service; Forestry Commission of NSW; National
Parks, Northern Territory; Department of Forestry,
Queensland, National Parks and Wildlife Service, Queensland,
and Department of Conservation and Land Management,
Western Australia. In particular, we are grateful to the
Queensland Entomological Society for administering the
provision of the Queensland National Parks Collecting
Permits and to the National Parks field staff for their support.
Special thanks are extended to Richie Carrigan, Senior Ranger
at Wooroonooran National Park, for his advice and assistance.
For financial assistance, we thank the Australian Museum
and the Linnean Society of New South Wales for a Joyce
Vickery Research Award. Without this assistance, our project
would have been compromised.
Much of the manuscript was typed by Sally Cowan and
Barbara Moulds; we thank both for their many hours of work.
29/08/19 11:10:59.38
Monographs on Australian Lepidoptera:
previous volumes in this series
Volume 1, 1989
Primitive Ghost Moths
Morphology and Taxonomy of the Australian Genus
Fraus Walker (Lepidoptera: Hepialidae s. lat.)
E.S. Nielsen and N.P. Kristensen
Volume 8, 2000
Oecophorine Genera of Australia III
The Barea Group and Unplaced Genera (Lepidoptera:
Oecophoridae)
I.F.B. Common
Volume 2, 1993
Tineid Genera of Australia (Lepidoptera)
G.S. Robinson and E.S. Nielsen
Volume 9, 2004
Zygaenid Moths of Australia
A Revision of the Australian Zygaenidae (Procridinae:
Artonini)
Gerhard M. Tarmann
Volume 3, 1994
Oecophorine Genera of Australia I
The Wingia Group (Lepidoptera: Oecophoridae)
I.F.B. Common
Volume 4, 1996
Checklist of the Lepidoptera of Australia
E.S. Nielsen, E.D. Edwards and T.V. Rangsi (Editors)
Volume 5, 1997
Oecophorine Genera of Australia II
The Chezala, Philobota and Eulechria Groups (Lepidoptera:
Oecophoridae)
I.F.B. Common
Volume 6, 1999
Biology of Australian Butterflies
R.L. Kitching, E. Scheermeyer, R.E. Jones and N.E. Pierce
(Editors)
Volume 10, 2006
Olethreutine Moths of Australia (Lepidoptera: Tortricidae)
Marianne Horak with contributions by Furumi Komai
Volume 11, 2011
Elachistine Moths of Australia (Lepidoptera: Gelechioidea:
Elachistidae)
Lauri Kaila with contributions by Kazuhiro Sugisima
Volume 12, 2018
Splendid Ghost Moths and Their Allies
A Revision of Australian Abantiades, Oncopera, Aenetus,
Archaeoaenetus and Zelotypia (Hepialidae)
Thomas J. Simonsen
Volume 7, 1999
Heliothine Moths of Australia
A Guide to Pest Bollworms and Related Noctuid Groups
M. Matthew
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 10
29/08/19 11:10:59.42
Organisation and presentation
While this book is written with the hawkmoth enthusiast in
mind, we hope that it will be useful across a broad level of
interests from the professional entomologist to the general
naturalist.
Scope of the work
We treat all species found through mainland Australia,
Tasmania, and all offshore islands within Australian limits
including the islands of the Torres Strait, the islands of the
Great Barrier Reef, Lord Howe Island, Norfolk Island,
Christmas Island (Indian Ocean) and the Cocos-Keeling
Islands (Fig. 1).
Taxonomy
The detailed treatment of the Australian fauna is arranged
alphabetically by genera then alphabetically by species within
genera. Our Checklist gives the taxa listed according to the
current classification but the higher classification of
hawkmoths requires further study with many unresolved
issues. Names of species and subspecies not found in Australia
follow current literature.
We follow Kitching and Cadiou (2000) in using original
spelling of species names even though some do not agree in
gender with their generic combination as required by the
International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, third edition.
This is a convention now widely accepted within Lepidoptera
circles that engenders stability for electronic searches.
When listing synonymies, we include not only names that
are junior synonyms but all different generic combinations of
these names, together with the reference to the first use of
these combinations.
Foodplant records
This work contains a large number of new foodplant records,
most originating with the authors. The majority of previously
published records have been confirmed and erroneous records
have been noted and excluded from Appendix 2. New
foodplant records not originating from us are explicitly
acknowledged and referenced.
Plant names follow those used by the Census of the
Queensland Flora 2017 and the Australian Plant Census
(APC). Exotic plant names not listed in the above sources
follow those of the World Checklist of Selected Plant Families
(WCSP). Plant names preceded by an asterisk (*) indicate nonnative species.
The use of DNA sequence data for identification
An increasingly popular method for species identification is
the matching of DNA sequence data against a database of
reference sequences, which is commonly referred as ‘DNA
Fig. 1. Geographic region covered by this book.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 1
29/08/19 11:11:00.30
2
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
barcoding’. For Lepidoptera, a 658bp fragment of the
mitochondrial gene cytochrome C oxidase subunit 1 (COI) has
been established as a standard marker that is relatively easy to
amplify and sequence, even from dried and old specimens. The
Barcode of Life Data Systems project (BOLD) is the largest
publically accessible reference database that hosts userprovided identifications, images and sequence data for many
different organisms worldwide. Although the library is far
from complete, it provides a framework for addressing many
taxonomic questions. As of this date, BOLD holds 23 000+
DNA sequences of Sphingidae, 1200+ of which are of Australian
origin (Rougerie et al. 2014). In addition to the data submitted
by others, we added many Australian samples to fill gaps in the
taxonomic and geographic coverage, the majority of which
were derived from adults reared from larvae. Many of those
barcoded adults are illustrated herein and linked to BOLD by
their unique sample identification number (BC-LTM-***).
We used DNA barcode sequences in BOLD in several
ways, primarily for comparing taxa, assessing allopatric
populations within species complexes and genetic diversity
within single populations that exibited distinct morphological
variation. As a simple, subjective ‘rule of thumb’, we consider a
greater than 2.0% genetic distance (difference in DNA
sequences) between an individual and its nearest match to be
suggestive of those individuals belonging to distinct species. A
more sophisticated approach is the use of clustering algorithms
as implemented in the Barcode Index Number (BIN) system
(Ratnasingham and Hebert 2013) of BOLD. In our case of
Australian Sphingidae, DNA barcode results usually matched
long-held species concepts, but sometimes also revealed the
potential presence of currently unrecognised species,
including undescribed species.
The most striking example of how DNA barcodes helped
us identify adults in a difficult species complex and associate
their larvae was in the genus Psilogramma. Prior to the
checklist of Moulds (1996), who listed two species from
Australia, only one Psilogramma species (P. menephron) was
recognised from Australia and all larval identifications were
attributed to that single species. Three years later, Moulds and
Lane (1999) described a third species, P. argos, designating a
reared specimen as holotype. In doing so, they created the first
verifiable larval-adult Psilogramma association from Australia.
Two years later, Brechlin (2001) and Eitschberger (2001a,
2001b) described several additional Psilogramma species and
revised the status of others bringing the total number of names
associated with the Australian Psilogramma fauna to ten.
Subsequent barcoding (Rougerie et al. 2014) and taxonomic
analysis has reduced that number, as recognised herein, to
eight. However, with the exceptions of P. argos and the
resurrected P. casuarinae, whose distribution extends much
further south than any other Psilogramma species, thereby
eliminating confusion in Victoria and much of New South
Wales, the Australian Psilogramma are not only
interspecifically similar in appearance but also intraspecifically
variable in their markings. We have now reared and fully
documented the life histories of six of the eight Psilogramma
species and had the COI barcode region of multiple reared
adults sequenced. By using DNA barcodes we were able to
obtain positive adult identifications enabling us to work out
how to identify adults from their markings and also to
correctly identify and associate larvae and their foodplants.
However, relying upon short sections of a single gene has
its limitations and exclusive reliance upon DNA barcodes can
be misleading. As an example at one extreme, our submissions
of Hippotion boerhaviae and H. rosetta to BOLD had a
minimum genetic distance of only 0.46% and, on the face of it,
tended to support a previously held belief that H. rosetta did
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 2
not occur in Australia. However, our H. rosetta and H.
boerhaviae submissions were not based upon wild collected
adults that could be potentially misidentified but rather upon
adults confirmed through rearing; the larvae of H. rosetta and
H. boerhaviae are markedly different in all five larval instars.
By sequencing adults bred from known larvae, we were able to
recognise the small 0.46% genetic distance as misleading, to
confirm that H. boerhaviae and H. rosetta are indeed distinct
species, and that both occur in Australia.
At the other extreme, Theretra nessus has a vast
geographical range that extends from Australia and some
Melanesian islands across much of Asia west to the Indian
subcontinent. Comparing a large number of Asian T. nessus
DNA barcodes in BOLD, the smallest genetic distance to
Australian specimens of T. nessus is 3.38% (Rougerie et al.
2014). In spite of this significant genetic variation, we were
unable to find a single morphological or ecological character
in the adults or larvae that would allow us to distinguish
between populations. As a result, without additional evidence
beyond the DNA barcode, we take a cautious approach and do
not treat T. nessus as two species.
Plates
In our images we present the larva upright, apparently sitting
on the upper leaf surface, a position seldom observed in nature.
This is a deliberate approach, based on our assumption that
one is more familiar with an upright caterpillar’s morphology
and hence can more easily compare diagnostic characters in
this orientation.
Adult plates attempt to show the range of variation in
variable species but the reader should be aware that intermediate
or additional variants are likely. This is particularly relevant in
genera such as Psilogramma where variation in wing pattern is
sometimes extensive with almost no two individuals identical
and the range of variation overlapping species boundaries.
The plates of the male genitalia illustrate a typical example
of each species as far as that is possible. The valvae have been
spread to expose their inner surfaces and to show diagnostic
features to their best advantage, and the tegumen carrying the
uncus and gnathos has been cut free on one side to allow it to
turn sideways for best viewing. It is important to note that
there is often some variation between individuals even in
diagnostic features and sometimes there may be minor
distortion in structures due to positioning. It is strongly
recommended that the genital descriptions be consulted for
correct interpretation.
Distributions
Distribution records have been based only on specimens for
which we have personally confirmed species identification.
Significant distribution records from private collections (other
than the authors’) are each acknowledged by inclusion of the
collector’s name with the locality in the text.
Descriptions of adults and immature stages
Forewing measurements are provided as a guide to the size of
the species and include the smallest and largest wild-caught
individuals known to us. We do not attempt to differentiate
the sizes of the sexes unless there is a significant difference
between them. Proboscis measurements are the shortest and
longest encountered, usually based on five individuals by
attempting to include the smallest and largest specimens.
The reader should be aware that larval descriptions may
not necessarily encompass the full range of colour variability in
a species because there may be variants we have not seen.
Similarly, measurements included with the descriptions of eggs
and larval instars may not always comprise the full size range.
29/08/19 11:11:00.37
ORGANISATION AND PRESENTATION
When available, the number of days as egg and larval
instars are given. These are not absolute figures and may
depend on external factors such as temperature, type and
condition of the foodplant, and humidity.
Taxonomic changes
The following taxonomic changes are proposed in this book:
Acosmeryx cinnamomea (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) stat.
rev. is removed from synonymy with Acosmeryx
anceus.
Cephonodes australis Kitching and Cadiou, 2000 stat. nov.
is given specific rank, previously considered a subspecies of Cephonodes hylas australis.
Cephonodes cunninghami (Cramer, 1777) stat. nov. is
removed from synonymy with Cephonodes picus
(Cramer, 1777).
Cerberonoton severina (Miskin, 1891) stat. rev. is returned
to specific rank previously considered a subspecies of
Cerberonoton rubescens.
Chelacnema Moulds, Tuttle and Lane gen. nov. is described
as new.
Chelacnema ochra (Tuttle, Moulds and Lane, 2012) comb.
nov. is transferred to Chelacnema from Hopliocnema
Rothschild and Jordan, 1903.
Hippotion johanna (Kirby, 1877) stat. rev. is reinstated to
specific rank from being considered a form of Hippotion brennus (Stoll, 1782).
Macroglossum corythus approximans (T.P. Lucas, 1891)
stat. nov. is removed from synonymy with Macroglossum corythus pylene C. Felder, 1861.
Macroglossum errans Walker, 1856 stat. nov. is given
specific rank, previously considered a subspecies of
Macroglossum hirundo Boisduval, 1832.
Macroglossum melas pullius Jordan, 1930 syn. nov. is synonymised with Macroglossum melas melas Rothschild
and Jordan, 1903.
Macroglossum papuanum Rothschild and Jordan, 1903
stat. nov. is given specific rank, previously considered a
subspecies of Macroglossum troglodytus Boisduval,
[1875].
Macroglossum queenslandi Clark, 1927 stat. nov. is given
specific rank, previously considered a subspecies of
Macroglossum divergens Walker, 1856.
Macroglossum stenoxanthum Turner, 1925 syn. nov. is synonymised with Macroglossum corythus approximans
(T.P. Lucas, 1891).
Theretra clotho manuselensis Joicey and Talbot, 1921 syn.
nov. is synonymised with Theretra indistincta indistincta (Butler, 1877).
Theretra clotho papuensis Joicey and Talbot, 1921 syn. nov.
is synonymised with Theretra indistincta indistincta
(Butler, 1877).
Theretra latreillii prattorum Clark, 1924 syn. rev. is synonymised with Theretra lucasii (Walker, 1856).
Theretra lucasii (Walker, 1856) stat. rev. is given specific
rank, previously considered a subspecies of Theretra
latreillii (W.S. Macleay, 1826).
Theretra oldenlandiae firmata (Walker, 1856) syn. nov. is
synonymised with Theretra oldenlandiae oldenlandiae
(Fabricius, 1775)
Theretra oldenlandiae lewini (Thon, [1828]) syn. nov. is
synonymised with Theretra oldenlandiae oldenlandiae
(Fabricius, 1775).
Theretra oldenlandiae samoana syn. nov. is synonymised
with Theretra oldenlandiae oldenlandiae (Fabricius,
1775).
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 3
3
Abbreviations
The abbreviations used in the text are as follows:
AM – Australian Museum, Sydney
ANIC – Australian National Insect Collection, Canberra
AR – Anthony Rice
BMF – Bjørn M. Fjellstad
NHMUK – Natural History Museum, London, UK
BPBM - Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Hawaii
CMNH – Carnegie Museum of Natural History, Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania, USA
CN – Craig Nieminski
CTD – Carol and Trevor Deane
CV – cultivar
DAL – David A. Lane
DR – David Rentz
EME – Entomologisches Museum Eitschberger, Marktleuthen,
Germany
GS – Garry Sankowsky
GWW – Gary W. Wilson
HAX – Jean Haxaire
JH – Jack Hasenpusch
JO – John Olive
JPT – James P. Tuttle
loc. – locality
MCA – Museum of Central Australia, Alice Springs
MM – Macleay Museum, University of Sydney
MSM – Maxwell S. Moulds
MV – Museum Victoria, Melbourne
NS – Nada Sankowsky
NTM – Northern Territory Museum, Darwin
QM – Queensland Museum, Brisbane
QVM – Queen Victoria Museum, Launceston
RBL – R.B. Lachlan
SAM – South Australian Museum, Adelaide
SFV – Stephanus (Fanie) Venter
SMCR – Sphingidae Museum, Czech Republic
TDS – Tom and David Sleep
TM – Tomas Melichar
TMAG –Tasmanian Museum and Art Gallery, Hobart
WADA – Western Australian Department of Agriculture and
Food
WAM – Western Australian Museum, Perth
ZSM – Zoologische Staatssammlung, Munich, Germany
29/08/19 11:11:00.46
Historical review
The earliest observations of Australia’s sphingid fauna were
made through the lens of European experience. Pittaway
(1993) provides an excellent account of the evolving published
documentation of the hawkmoths of England and Europe that
began in 1589 with the naming and the illustrations of the
adult and larva of porcellus (a name subsequently adopted by
Linnaeus for Sphinx porcellus = Deilephila porcellus). Among
the works noted by Pittaway (1993), one deserves special
attention as it would later define the name of the family.
Réaumur (1736: xlvi) illustrated the larva, pupa, and adult of
the Privet Hawk (Sphinx ligustri Linnaeus) and commented
that the resting posture of the larva suggested the Sphinx of
Egyptian antiquity. When Linnaeus (1758) first universally
applied binomial nomenclature to zoology in the Systema
Naturae, he selected Réaumur’s ‘Sphinx’ as the name for the
genus that included 16 European hawkmoths and a number of
additional taxa that were subsequently re-assigned to other
families. Accordingly, Latreille [1802] named the hawkmoth
family Sphingides. Bringing the Sphingidae into the modern
era, Butler (1876b) removed all taxa that did not fit our current
definition of the hawkmoths.
Specifically regarding the Australian sphingid fauna, the
two cosmopolitan species Agrius convolvuli and Hippotion
celerio were among the 16 European sphingids named by
Linnaeus (1758) in the 10th edition of his Systema Naturae.
Quite ironically, these two well-known members of the
Australian sphingid fauna were named over 10 years before
Captain Cook’s arrival in Australia in 1770. Not surprisingly,
the earliest known descriptions and illustrations of Australian
sphingids were published in Europe (Donovan 1805; Lewin
1805; Perry 1811; W.S. Macleay 1826; Boisduval 1832; Angas
1847). The 1805 publications of both Donovan and Lewin were
books containing beautiful hand-coloured plates, and they
were the first published records of hawkmoths specifically
from Australia. By the middle of the 19th century as the British
Museum and the Museum of the Royal Dublin Society
increased their holdings, most of the descriptions of new
Australian Sphingidae resulted from material held in the
British Isles and appeared mostly in the various scientific
publications in London (Walker 1856, [1865]; Butler [1876a],
1877a; Kirby 1877). The one notable exception was the
description of Darapsa moorei published by W.J. Macleay in
1866 in volume 1 of the Transactions of the Entomological
Society of New South Wales, the first Australian entomological
journal. Sir William Macleay, resident in Sydney, was an
ardent collector of insects and instrumental in establishing the
Entomological Society.
By the 1890s several Australian entomologists began to
self-publish and/or publish in Australian journals, and the
documented sphingid fauna increased significantly (e.g. Olliff
1890; Lucas 1891a, 1892; Miskin 1891; Scott 1890–98; Lidgett
1893; Lower 1897a). Principal among these was Miskin’s (1891)
synoptic treatment of the Australian Sphingidae then
comprising 45 known species. Lucas and Miskin both resided
in Brisbane and were arch rivals in the world of Australian
Lepidoptera (Moulds 1999). Their race to publish descriptions
of new species in 1891 and their isolation from the large
European reference collections led to the establishment of ten
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 4
junior synonyms, although nine of their species have survived
the test of time.
Kirby (1892) catalogued the Sphingidae of the world and
corrected several errors in Miskin’s (1891) synoptic treatment.
In the same year, Swinhoe (1892) published his catalogue of
Eastern and Australian moths in the collection of the Oxford
University Museum, describing several new species in the
process, including two from Australia, one of which is now a
junior synonym. However, it was Rothschild and Jordan’s
(1903) classic monograph running to almost 1000 pages [and
the updated précis of this work in Genera Insectorum
(Rothschild and Jordan 1907)] that created a classification that
stabilised sphingid systematics and is largely accepted to this
day. Their monograph described four new Australian species,
one new Australian subspecies, and addressed several higher
classification issues by creating six new Australian genera.
Soon afterwards, Wagner (1913–19) published his checklist of
the sphingids of the world with exhaustive literature citations.
Subsequently, the list of Australian Sphingidae remained
nearly unchanged for almost 80 years with only two subspecies
added (Clark 1922, 1927). In the last two decades of the 20th
century two new species were added (Moulds 1983; Moulds
and Lane 1999), and Lachlan (1988) recorded two species
previously unknown from Australia.
Comprehensive treatments that addressed the Australian
sphingid fauna during the latter 20th century were D’Abrera’s
[1987] Sphingidae Mundi, illustrating almost every known
species worldwide in colour together with associated text,
Common’s (1990) Moths of Australia, providing an overview
of the Australian hawkmoth fauna, and Moulds’ (1985) review
of the Australian species of Macroglossum. Bridges (1993) and
Moulds (1996) presented the first annotated synoptic
checklists in almost 100 years. In addition, there has been a
number of notable works that include sphingids whose
distributions extend into Australia. Among the more
significant are the monographic treatments of Tutt (1904),
Mell (1922), Bell and Scott (1937), Dupont and Roepke (1941),
Pinhey (1962), Holloway (1976), Pittaway (1993) and Danner et
al. (1998).
Throughout the 19th and 20th centuries little attention
had been paid to the biology of Australian hawkmoths and, for
the most part, only relatively brief accounts were recorded.
Lewin (1805) was the first to document the early stages of
Australian species when he depicted the larvae, pupae and
foodplants of Cizara ardeniae (Lewin) and Theretra
oldenlandiae (Fabricius), together with brief notes. It was over
80 years later that Tepper (1888) provided notes on the larvae
and natural history observations on Hippotion celerio and H.
scrofa (as Chaerocampa pallicosta (Walker)), which he
repeated, almost verbatim, just two years later (Tepper 1890).
Around this time, Scott (1864, 1890–98) published his
Australian Lepidoptera and their transformations, remarkable
for its exquisite plates of moths and butterflies with their life
histories painted by his daughters, Harriet and Helena.
However, only one of these plates depicted a hawkmoth even
though Harriett and Helena had prepared several others
(including three of hawkmoths) that remained unpublished
until Ord (1988) reproduced them for the first time in a volume
29/08/19 11:11:00.53
HISTORICAL REVIEW
on the Scott sisters. For the next 100 years, only short accounts
concerning biology and distribution appeared, almost all as
part of broader treatments of other groups; the few that related
solely to Australian hawkmoths were only brief notes. These
are far too numerous to list here and none stand out sufficiently
to warrant special discussion.
The many foodplant records scattered through the
literature were eventually brought together, along with many
new foodplant records, by Moulds (1981, 1984, 1998), but
perhaps the most significant aspects of the first two of these
papers were the figures of the larvae of 13 species and a larval
key to 21 species respectively. Groth (1995) described the life
history for Coequosa australasiae (Donovan), the most detailed
account for any Australian hawkmoth to that date. More
recently, new standards have been set in documenting the
biology of Australian sphingids and four new life histories have
been recorded; Lane (2006, 2009) described the life histories of
Leucomonia bethia and Macroglossum prometheus lineata Lucas
respectively, Lane and Moulds (2010) that of Imber tropicus
Moulds (as Langia tropicus) in unprecedented detail, and
Hasenpusch, Lane and Moulds (2012) similarly documented the
life history of Macroglossum papuanum (as M. insipida).
Kitching and Cadiou’s (2000) annotated revisionary
checklist of the world’s Sphingidae offered a clear demarcation
between the past and the present, not only by the heralding of
a new millennium but by considering and integrating almost
100 years of disparate information into their taxonomic
decision making. Papers describing new Australian sphingids
since Kitching and Cadiou include Brechlin (2001) and
Eitschberger (2001a, 2001b), two of which were published
almost simultaneously (with the inevitable synonymy), and
describing between them a remarkable 43 new species raising
the number of named Australian Psilogramma from two to
eight (although some of these names were later found to be
synonyms). Further studies of Psilogramma (Eitschberger
2004a, 2010a, 2010b; Brechlin and Kitching 2010b; Lane,
Moulds and Tuttle 2011), brought the number of Australian
Psilogramma species to nine. In addition, Haxaire and
Melichar (2003), Lachlan (2004b), Eitschberger (2010c),
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 5
5
Moulds, Tuttle and Lane (2010), Tuttle, Moulds and Lane
(2012), Zolotuhin and Ryabov (2012), and Moulds and
Melichar [2014] described five further new species
(Chelacnema ochra, Coenotes arida, Gnathothlibus
australiensis, Hopliocnema lacunosa, Zacria vojtechi) and four
new genera (Cerberonoton, Imber, Pseudoangonyx, Zacria)
from Australia. Although no further taxa have been described
from Australia since 2014, Kitching et al. (2018b) made many
changes to the status of taxa, mainly through synonymy. This
had a relatively minor impact on the number of recognised
species in Australia (it reduced the number of recognised
species by just two) but it did affect the names of several taxa.
Herein, we make further changes, including the addition of
eight species to the Australian fauna (four only known from
Christmas Island), and the description of the new genus
Chelacnema.
Recent progress in sphingid phylogenetics has been in
large part due to advances in DNA analyses. Hundsdoerfer,
Tshibangu et al. (2005), Kawahara et al. (2009) and Kawahara
and Barber (2015) published molecular phylogenies
incorporating some Australian species, complementing the
earlier ground-breaking morphological phylogenies by
Kitching (2002, 2003) that also incorporated Australian
species. The broader finding of the studies by Kawahara et al.
(2009) and Kawahara and Barber (2015), as they relate to
systematics, are discussed below under ‘Classification and
nomenclature–Higher classification’, and a revised higher
classifcation based primarily on these studies was published by
Kitching et al. (2018a). The study by Kawahara and Barber
(2015), orientated towards the evolution of sphingid hearing,
ultrasound production and bat sonar jamming, also provided
palaeontological dating for the nodes on their tree.
Kamaluddin et al. (1999, 2014) attempted intuitive phylogenies
for the sphingids of Pakistan and Azad Kashmir using
morphological characters. Kawahara et al. (2009) also provide
a detailed historical account of the development of sphingid
phylogenetics. A molecular study of the Lepidoptera as a whole
by Breinholt et al. (2018) confirmed the sister relationship of
the Sphingidae with the Saturniidae.
29/08/19 11:11:00.59
Structure and function
Notable accounts of adult sphingid morphology can be found
in Rothschild and Jordan (1903) and Kitching and Cadiou
(2000). Kristensen (2003a, 2003b) gives a comprehensive
account of adult Lepidoptera morphology but for the most
part does not specifically mention sphingids. Common (1990)
provides information on both general Lepidoptera morphology
and specifics for sphingids. Stehr (1987) and Hasenfuss and
Kristensen (2003) give detailed overviews of the morphology
of the immature stages.
Adult
Head (Figs 2–5)
The head is more or less rounded and always densely scaled,
with the dorsal region referred to as vertex and the anterior
part as frons. The head is dominated by the large compound
eyes, a pair of long robust antennae and very often a long
proboscis that is tightly coiled at rest.
Eyes (Figs 2, 4, 5). Typical for insects, the large compound
eyes are made up of numerous hexagonal facets or ommatidia.
Hawkmoth eyes are known to have as many as 30 000
ommatidia. In some species the eyes are lashed dorsally and
sometimes also ventrally by long setae. Ocelli and chaetosemata
are lacking in hawkmoths. Yagi and Koyama (1963) describe
unusual branched processes on the ring-shaped ocular
apodeme supporting the compound eye that may be unique to
hawkmoths. Detailed accounts of eye structure in hawkmoths
can be found in Eguchi (1982) and Warran et al. (1999).
Antennae (Fig. 5). The antennae are primarily sensory
organs for smell but also play important roles in sensing
orientation, gravity, temperature, humidity and air flow. They
are usually a little shorter than half the forewing length and
show at least subtle differences between the sexes. The basal
segment is known as the scape, the second segment as the
pedicel and a distal multi-segmented section is called the
flagellum (Fig. 5). The pedicel carries a cluster of sensilla
known as Johnston’s organ (Van den Berg 1971; Sane et al.
2007) that aids in perceiving movement and provides stability
during flight. The flagellum of male hawkmoths has a
characteristic structure with the ventral, unscaled surface of
each segment (flagellomere) laterally concave and with long
sensory cilia along both the anterior and posterior margins.
Some females have a similar structure but their antenna is
usually pubescent ventrally. In both sexes the flagellum is
usually filiform but in the males of some genera, and in the
females of one genus, none of which are found in Australia, the
flagellum is bipectinate (Kitching and Cadiou 2000). In all but
diurnal species the distal part of the flagellum tapers noticeably
and the apical portion is recurved in a hook-like manner. In
the diurnal Cephonodes the antennae are somewhat thickened
distally. Some further accounts of antennal function and
structure are given by Hallberg et al. (2003), Hinterwirth and
Daniel (2010) and Nirazawa et al. (2017).
Mouthparts and feeding (Figs 2–5). The proboscis (Figs
2, 5) is used for feeding, mostly for extracting nectar from
flowers although a few tropical species take exudates from the
eyes of animals and Acherontia species steal honey from bees
of the genus Apis. In most hawkmoths it is well developed,
often reaching lengths exceeding that of the body. In some
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 6
species such as Agrius convolvuli it can exceed 100 mm and in
the Neotropical Amphimoea walkeri it reaches an extreme
length approaching 300 mm (figured in D’Abrera [1987]).
However, in about one-fifth of hawkmoths worldwide it is very
short (Miller 1997). In some Australian Smerinthini including
Coequosa and Cypa it may be functionally limited and in some
Sphingulini, including Hopliocnema, it is so reduced as to be
effectively absent. Needless to say, species without a proboscis
cannot feed and their adult life lasts no more than 10 days to a
fortnight, whereas species that feed can live six weeks or more.
The proboscis is tightly coiled at rest but fully extended when
feeding, and always with a distinct bend before midlength,
the purpose of which is not fully understood. How the
proboscis is extended and recoiled is complex, but essentially
extension is achieved by an increase in haemolymph pressure
in association with muscle movement while recoil is mainly a
natural return following reduction in haemolymph pressure
and muscle relaxation (Wannenmacher and Wasserthal
2003). The proboscis is formed from the paired elongated
galeae of the maxillae, the inner surfaces of which are concave
and when interlocked form the tubular food canal. Especially
towards its tip it is covered with sensory organs for smell and
taste for finding and evaluating food. A detailed account of
proboscis structure and function is provided by Kristensen
(2003a) and of proboscis musculature by Wannenmacher and
Wasserthal (2003).
Flanking the base of the proboscis are the paired labial
palps (often just referred to as palps) that also are structurally
part of the mouthparts. In hawkmoths these are 3-segmented,
with the apical segment very small and often concealed
within the distal scales of the penultimate segment.
Rothschild and Jordan (1903) found the distribution of scales
on the inner surface of the labial palps useful in diagnosing
some tribes and genera, although they did not realise the
differences were related to sound reception (see Hearing
below). The maxillary palps are very small and reduced to a
single segment barely discernible. Also at the base of the
proboscis, above the palps, are the pilifers, a pair of very
small, lobe-like, sensory structures.
Unique to Acherontia, the mouthparts are also used in
sound production. Both sexes can produce squeaking sounds
that differ between species (Kitching 2003) and are produced
by air movement through the proboscis. These sounds have
twin origins, initially by air drawn in through the proboscis
via a dilated pharynx which produces a rapid train of pulses,
followed by expelled air that produces a brief sustained sound
(Busnel and Dumortier 1959; Brehm et al. 2015). In A. atropos
the process lasts only about 200 milliseconds and is repeated
some 40–50 times to create a complete audible squeak.
Hearing and palps (Figs 2–5). There are no hearing
organs on the abdomen or thorax in hawkmoths unlike in
many other larger moths. However, some species have
modifications to segment 2 of the labial palps (Fig. 3) and the
adjacent pilifer for detecting ultrasonic sound. The ability to
perceive ultrasonic sound helps in avoiding predatory bats
(Kawahara and Barber 2015; Hofstede and Ratcliffe 2016).
Sound is received by the tympanum-like palps and the
vibrations transferred to bristles on the adjacent pilifers and
29/08/19 11:11:00.67
STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION
thence to the brain. Such a system is found in the subtribe
Choerocampina, in genera including Hippotion, Hyles and
Theretra where labial segment 2 is swollen, hollowed, and its
inner surface largely devoid of scaling (Roeder 1972; Göpfert
and Wasserthal 1999a; Göpfert et al. 2002), and is an attribute
defining the subtribe (Kawahara and Barber 2015). A similar
system is found in all Acherontiina (Acherontiini) in genera
such as Acherontia, Coelonia and Agrius, and in Xanthopan
(Cocytiina, Sphingini), where the inner surface of segment 2
has a depression with modified scaling for receiving sound
instead of a tympanum-like plate, and the pilifer is basally
hinged rather than fixed (Göpfert and Wasserthal 1999a, b;
Göpfert et al. 2002). Both systems are sensitive only to
ultrasound and neither is directional; indeed if used for
detecting bats they would only report the presence of bats.
Minet and Surlykke (2003) provide a detailed overview of
hearing in moths including hawkmoths.
Thorax (Fig. 5)
The thorax has a complex array of sclerites and internal muscles
to facilitate movement of the wings and legs. The prothorax
carries the anterior legs and is by far the smallest of the three
thoracic segments. Dorsally on the prothorax are the patagia, a
pair of articulated plates often diagnostically important in
Lepidoptera but quite small and of limited significance in
hawkmoths. The mesothorax on the other hand is very large as
it supports the large forewings chiefly responsible for flight and
the midlegs. Dorsally, the large mesothorax comprises two
sclerites, the dominating mesoscutum and the posterior
mesoscutellum. Covering much of the mesoscutum are the two
tegulae, shield-shaped flaps that cover and protect the more
delicate flexible areas allowing wing movement. Similarly the
metathorax dorsally comprises two sclerites, the metascutum,
split along the dorsal midline, and the metascutellum. The
sclerites of the lower half of the thorax are far more complex
and mainly associated with the legs.
There are two thoracic spiracles, one on the membrane
between the prothorax and mesothorax and another on the
membrane between the wing bases of the mesothorax and
metathorax, the latter concealed deeply between the two
segments.
A detailed account of thoracic sclerites and musculature
can be found in Kristensen (2003a).
Wings (Figs 11–15)
Wing patterns are important diagnostic features at species
level in Lepidoptera and the position of markings and bands is
described in relation to their distance from the wing base,
wing apex or wing margins (Fig. 12). Forewing banding tends
to be either transverse between the costal margin and inner
margin (Fig 12), or between the apex and inner margin. In
both there is a tendency for symmetry in the number of bands
about the centre of the wing. The most important bands are
generally referred to as (from wing base to apex) the basal,
antemedial, medial, postmedial, submarginal and marginal
bands (Fig. 12). Spots are uncommon and when present are
usually basal or as a discal spot on the forewing or in the
vicinity of the tornus in the hindwing, the latter often illdefined. Nijhout (2003) provides a detailed account of the
expression of lepidopteran wing patterns.
The forewing tends to be long and narrow and the
hindwing is always much smaller. Both are fully scaled in most
species but in Cephonodes and many Hemaris the majority of
scales are shed soon after emergence leaving the wings mostly
hyaline. Yoshida et al. (1997) and Yoshida (2005) found that
the hyaline wing surface in C. hylas was covered in an array of
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 7
7
highly ordered nano-sized protuberances that substantially
reduced reflection making the wings difficult to see. In a few
genera, including Eupanacra and Cizara, the forewings have a
small ‘window’ of translucent white scales. In most species,
there is a patch of modified scales that are smaller and
smoother on the hindwing upperside (Fig. 12, as ‘low friction
scales’) and forewing underside where the wings overlap
during flight, and which may help the wings move smoothly
over each other. Wing shape varies somewhat between tribes
and genera, mainly in the forewing apex which may be falcate
to varying degrees, in the extension of the anal lobe and in
crenulation of the outer margin.
In the forewing the radius R and the radial sector veins
Rs1, Rs2 and Rs3 run closely parallel to each other, and the base
of the median vein M2 is always closer to the base of M3 than to
that of M1 (Fig. 11). Anal veins 1A and 2A fuse to a single vein
beyond their bases in the forewing and the posterior cubital
vein CuP is absent. The forewing discal cell does not reach
midlength of the wing, and its distal margin (formed by the
discocellular cross veins) is straight or gently curved.
In the hindwing R crosses to the subcostal vein Sc near
midlength of the cell, and M1 to CuA2 each arise separately
from the cell (Fig. 11). At the apex of the entirely fused 1A+2A
in the hindwing the margin protrudes a little forming the
tornus or anal angle, and as in the forewing CuP is missing.
The hindwing discal cell is always short.
The frenulum in males is a single strong bristle arising
ventrally from the base of the hindwing (Fig. 13) and is present
in all species although vestigial in some Smerinthini including
the Australian endemic Coequosa triangularis. It engages with
the hook-like, membranous retinaculum behind the forewing
costa and joins the wings during flight. In females, the
frenulum is a cluster of fine bristles atop a short rod-like
pedestal of varying length (long in Gnathothlibus) that engage
with a retinaculum consisting of a dense row of soft hairs
along the anterior cubital vein CuA (Fig. 14). The retinaculum
in females is variable in its development and is sometimes
substantially reduced suggesting it may not be effective in
holding the frenulum. In many species a tuft of more
substantial hairs radiates from near the base of CuA and
covers the frenulum and retinaculum, and may have a function
associated with those structures (Fig. 15).
Legs (Figs 5–9)
In basic structure the legs are similar to those of other
Lepidoptera and have five segments, the coxa, trochanter,
femur, tibia and tarsus. The basal coxa in the foreleg articulates
with the thorax, but in the mid and hindlegs, where the coxa is
clearly divided into an anterior eucoxa and a posterior meron
(Fig. 5), it is more or less firmly attached to the thorax. In
Gnathothlibus and some allied genera the foreleg coxa has a
tuft of long hair-like scales assumed to have a pheromonal
function. The trochanter is always very small and acts
somewhat like a knee joint between the coxa and the femur,
although in Manduca it is partly fused with the femur (Eaton
1988). The femur is always long and carries no spines of special
note. The tibia in the foreleg has an epiphysis (Fig. 6), an
articulated flap-like appendage used for cleaning the antennae
and proboscis by drawing them through the gap between the
tibia and epiphysis which is lined with setae for this purpose.
The foretibia in Chelacnema, Hopliocnema, Cephonodes
cunninghami and some other species also has a strong apical
projection, claw-like in Chelacnema and Hopliocnema but
straight and pointed in C. cunninghami. This structure,
referred to as a thorn by Rothschild and Jordan (1903), is found
in many lepidopteran families, mostly in species associated
29/08/19 11:11:00.75
8
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
Figs 2–10. Adult. (2) Head, Cizara ardeniae, lateral. (3) Left labial palp, Psilogramma menephron nebulosa, inner surface. (4)
Head, P. m. nebulosa, ventral. (5) Thorax, P. m. nebulosa, lateral with scales removed (c–coxa, em–epimeron). (6–8) Legs,
Chelacnema ochra, lateral. (9) Pretarsal claws, P. m. nebulosa, ventral. (10) Abdomen, P. m. nebulosa, lateral with scales
removed.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 8
29/08/19 11:11:01.52
STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION
9
Figs 11–15. Wings. (11) Venation, fore- and hindwings, Theretra latreillii, scales removed. (12) Markings, fore- and hindwings, diagrammatic. (13) Male frenulum and retinaculum, G. eras. (14) Female frenulum and retinaculum, Gnathothlibus
eras. (15) Female hair tuft covering frenulum and retinaculum, G. eras. A–anal vein, C–costa, Cu–cubital vein, CuA anterior
cubital vein, CuP–posterior cubital vein, D–discocellular vein, Fr–frenulum, M–median vein, R–radius, Rs–radial sector
vein, Sc–subcosta.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 9
29/08/19 11:11:02.28
10
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
with arid environments, and may be an adaptation for assisting
emergence from compacted soil. The midtibia carries a pair of
apical spurs and the hindtibia an apical and medial pair, but
the latter is sometimes missing. Spurs differ from spines in
that they are larger, bear sensilla, and have basal articulation.
The tarsus has five sections called tarsomeres, the basal one
being the basitarsus, is always the longest. Although the
tarsomeres look like segments, they are not segments in the
true sense as there is only one tarsal muscle. The basitarsus of
the midleg often bears a midtarsal comb, a row of long setae
along the inner basal half of the segment. Attached at the end
of the legs are a pair of independently articulated claws known
as pretarsal claws which, together with associated structures
form the pretarsus. In many genera there is a sensory arolium
(the pulvillus of Rothschild and Jordan 1903) (Fig. 9), a mostly
membranous, peg-like structure located basally between the
claws. Flanking the arolium is a pair of pulvilli (the paronychia
of Rothschild and Jordan 1903) (Fig. 9) that may be single,
bilobed or absent. Rothschild and Jordan (1903) and Kristensen
(2003a) provide very detailed accounts of leg morphology.
Abdomen (Fig. 10)
In the male the first eight segments form the abdomen proper
while segments 9 and 10 comprise the genital structures. In the
female only the first seven segments are of ordinary appearance,
segments 8–10 are modified for the reproductive system. In the
male segments 1–8 each have their tergite and sternite separated
by a defined pleuron that is membranous except in segment 1.
Segment 1 is small and the sternite ill-defined, vestigial or
absent. The first abdominal spiracle lies on the intersegmental
membrane immediately anterior of the pleuron on segment 1,
while the spiracle of segment 2 is located on the tergite, that on
segment 3 partially on the tergite and those on segments 4–7 on
the pleuron. There is no spiracle on segment 8. The structure of
the first and last sternites shows notable modification in some
genera. In the most anterior sternite (actually sternite II, as I is
never identifiable) the shape is often variable between genera
while the last sternite (sternite VIII in males, sternite VII in
females) is always without spines and can vary considerably in
shape between some genera. Much of this variation is discussed
by Rothschild and Jordan (1903). Tergite 8 in males may be
either evenly sclerotised or divided into a medial and two
lateral sclerites joined by membrane. The hair-like scales
attached to a tripartite tergite are thus divided into three
clusters forming a fantail as in Macroglossum.
Notable in the subfamilies Sphinginae and Macroglossinae
are small spine-like scales bordering the posterior margin of
the segments, on tergites 2–8 in males and 2–7 in females, and
on sternites II–VII. Those bordering the tergites are usually
denser and stronger than those on the sternites, and may be
arranged in single or multiple overlapping rows. Rothschild
and Jordan (1903) identified three kinds of spination and
discuss these in some detail.
In the male of most hawkmoths there is a pair of andronical
tufts or brushes (hairpencils) (missing in many Smerinthinae,
e.g. Cypa, Kitching and Cadiou 2000). These are situated on the
anterolateral corner of sternite III and at rest lie within a slitlike pocket across sternites II and III. They are everted to emit
pheromones, possibly for attracting females or during
courtship, but their function has never been confirmed.
Hawkmoths lack abdominal tympanal organs as found in
many other moth families.
Male external genitalia (Figs 16–21)
The external male genitalia comprise mostly heavily sclerotised
structures that are primarily modifications derived from
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 10
abdominal segments 9 and 10. These structures often provide
important diagnostic characters for distinguishing species
and genera, and sometimes tribes.
The frame of the external genitalia consists of the
tegumen, which is derived from tergite 9, and the vinculum,
which is derived from sternite 9, and, as upper and lower
halves, they form a sclerotised, transverse ring to which other
genital structures attach (Figs 17, 20). The vinculum is attached
to the tegumen by an extension that lies along the anterior
edge of the tegumen and forms a flexible connection. The base
of the vinculum is extended anteriorly and medially to form
the saccus, a protrusion carrying muscle attachments for
movement of the copulatory phallus (Fig. 17).
The uncus and gnathos attach to the distal part of the
tegumen and together often appear as a beak-like structure
(Fig. 17). Emerging between them is the short membranous
anal tube, the end of the digestive system. In most hawkmoths,
the uncus is undivided but in some it is partially or completely
bifid, as in all Psilogramma species. Usually the uncus tapers
to a bluntly pointed apex that is often downturned but
sometimes it is more elaborate and laterally expanded. The
gnathos is mostly well developed although it is never as long as
the uncus. Usually it is rounded ventrally and flattish dorsally,
and sometimes apically pointed or bifurcate, as in Ambulyx,
Amplypterus and Cerberonoton. In a few species it is
substantially reduced as in Acherontia and some Megacorma
and Pseudoangonyx, and occasionally so much so as to be
effectively absent, as in Cephonodes.
The paired valvae, articulating with the vinculum, are the
clasping organs used for grasping the female during
copulation. They are large flat structures, generally ovate in
shape and when at rest enfold the uncus, gnathos and phallus.
Basally along the ventral margin of the valva is the swollen
sacculus that usually is extended distally as the harpe (Figs
16–19). The harpe is usually well-developed, often lanceolate
and variously spined, and frequently diagnostic at species
level. Rarely is it absent, as in Psilogramma. Each valva is
manipulated by muscles attached to an apodeme, often a wellsclerotised process (Figs 16, 18, 19). This structure, sometimes
wrongly interpreted as a transtilla in the Sphingidae, is
homologous with what is present in most other Bombycoidea
(Zwick 2009), and we follow Zwick in calling it an apodeme.
The valvae of some genera carry additional structures such as
lobes, spines and pouches, particularly well developed in
genera such as Cypa and Tetrachroa (Fig. 18). A low medial
pouch-like structure termed an ampulla (Fig. 19) is frequently
encountered. In a few genera the genitalia are asymmetrical to
varying degrees, especially noticeable in the valvae of
Cephonodes (Fig. 19) which, as in some other genera with
asymmetrical genitalia, also have the uncus twisted to the left
and the gnathos to the right. There is a corresponding
asymmetry in the females of those genera, but in the opposite
direction.
In many species the outer surface of the valva bears a
patch of friction scales (Figs 16, 17), which act as a stridulatory
organ. In the Sphingini these are rubbed against needle-like
spines on the posterior edge of the eighth tergite, in the
Ambulycini against a curtain of scales laterally on tergite 8
and in other tribes they act in other ways, some yet to be
documented (I.J. Kitching pers. comm.). Although the function
of this sound production is not entirely understood, one
purpose appears to be to jam the ‘radar’ of predatory bats, but
it may also be used to communicate during mating (Mell 1922;
Lloyd 1974; Nässig and Lüttgen 1988; Nässig et al. 1992;
Kitching and Cadiou 2000; Kawahara and Barber 2015). The
friction scales can be large and numerous as in Agrius and
29/08/19 11:11:02.35
STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION
11
Figs 16–21. Male genitalia. (16) Ventral, Hippotion johanna. (17) Lateral with left valva removed, Hippotion johanna. (18)
Ventral, Tetrachroa edwardsi. (19) Ventral, Cephonodes australis. (20) Lateral with left valva removed showing membranous
manica and anellus, Psilogramma argos. (21) Phallus with vesica everted, Macroglossum alcedo.
Psilogramma, but may be microscopic if present in
Smerinthinae. In the Choerocampina (e.g. Hippotion, Figs 16–
17) and some Macroglossinae (e.g. Acosmeryx and Daphnis)
they are large but few in number. In some genera with large
friction scales (e.g. in Cerberonoton and Psilogramma) the
sound can be clearly audible (Robinson and Robinson 1972;
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 11
Nässig and Lüttgen 1988; Nässig et al. 1992; Kitching and
Cadiou 2000), but in many others it is ultrasonic. Friction
scales are absent in some Smerinthinae, all New World
Sphinginae, many small species (e.g. small Macroglossum,
Sphingonaepiopsis, Neogurelca) and diurnal species (e.g.
Cephonodes and Hemaris).
29/08/19 11:11:03.05
12
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
The membranous diaphragm closes the body cavity
between the valva bases, with some regions sclerotised and
carrying muscle attachments. The juxta is a small sclerotised
structure below the phallus that serves as a ventral support for
the phallus and has retractor muscles attached. It is present in
all the Sphingidae but in many Macroglossinae in particular it
is quite small, often a lightly sclerotised triangular or
rhomboidal sclerite. The juxta is larger in Sphinginae and very
obvious in most Smerinthinae.
The phallus, the organ of copulation, is also widely known
as the aedeagus, a term considered inappropriate for use in the
Lepidoptera (Kristensen 2003b) as the aedeagus of other
orders is believed not to be homologous. The phallus originates
from the bottom of a pocket-shaped invagination in the
diaphragm and is supported in part from below by the juxta.
The surrounding diaphragm is modified to form the sleevelike inner manica and the surrounding anellus encapsulating
the phallus and allowing it to slide back and forth (Fig. 20).
The manica attaches as a ring around the phallus, basal to its
midlength. Basally the phallus is excavated across its dorsal
half, leaving the lower half known as the coecum for muscle
attachments for manipulating the phallus. The ductus
ejaculatorius, the tube carrying sperm from the testes, passes
through the diaphragm and enters the phallus above the
coecum and continues through the inside of the phallus to its
apex, forming the eversible vesica. The vesica, usually thin and
membranous (Fig. 21), is everted during copulation and
withdrawn within the phallus when at rest whereupon the
ductus ejaculatorius is compressed by contracting to the base
of the phallus. The opening at the apex of the phallus when the
vesica is withdrawn creates a false gonopore or secondary
gonopore. The vesica may have up to three diverticula and
often bears sclerotised spines or rods termed cornuti, often
species specific. Apically the phallus is usually ornamented
with spines of varying form which are also often species
specific. In some Theretra and some Cechenena they are in the
shape of a longitudinal row of fine crisscrossed spines in the
distal third (Pls 91, figs c-h; 92, figs b, d; best seen in 91, g, d
and 92 b). These are deciduous and can be left behind in the
female after mating (Rothschild and Jordan 1903: lxxxii), their
purpose perhaps being to prevent subsequent matings,
although this is unconfirmed.
Male internal reproductive system (Figs 22–23)
The internal reproductive system appears as a tangled mass of
ducts of remarkable length occupying much of abdominal
segments 4−8. Attached to the phallus is the ductus
ejaculatorius, the longest of all the ducts that can be as much
as five times the length of the abdomen. The posterior portion
is always straight and positioned dorsally in the abdomen, and
houses the spermatophore (a capsule containing sperm), which
is transferred to the female during copulation. At its other end
it branches twice forming the paired vas deferentia, each of
which leads to the paired but externally fused testes. Situated
part way along each vas deferens is a small swelling, the
seminal vesicle, a temporary store for the descending
spermatozoa. Each vas deferens is paired at its base with an
accessory gland.
Female reproductive system (Figs 24–27)
As with all but the most primitive moths, sphingid female
genitalia are ditrysian, i.e., they have separate openings for
copulation and oviposition. The copulatory opening, the
ostium bursae, lies ventrally on segment 8 (Fig. 27). During
Figs 22–23. Male reproductive system, Psilogramma menephron nebulosa. (22) In situ, dorsal view with tergites and extraneous tissues removed. (23) Expanded.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 12
29/08/19 11:11:03.41
STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION
13
Figs 24–27. Female reproductive system, Psilogramma menephron nebulosa. (24) Female, expanded, entire, dorsal view.
(25) Female, expanded, partial, lateral view. (26) Female terminalia and bursa copulatrix, dorsal view. (27) Female terminalia, ventral view. Images 24, 26 and 27 are orientated with terminalia at the top following traditional convention.
copulation males transfer a spermatophore into the female’s
large sack-like bursa copulatrix, differentiated into a narrow
proximal ductus bursae and a distal corpus bursae which
often carries a signum, a scobinate patch or bands of very
small spine-like tubercles that protrude on the inner wall of
the corpus bursa and is often diagnostic for species or genera
(Fig. 26). The function of the signum is to rupture the external
wall of the spermatophore that is subsequently digested
(Galicia et al. 2008), a process not required for fertilisation as
spermatozoa are released before rupture of the spermatophore
(Drummond 1984). Spermatozoa leave the bursa copulatrix
and pass through the ductus seminalis into the bulbous
spermatheca located near the base of the spermathecal gland,
where they are stored. The ductus seminalis normally attaches
to the ductus bursae dorsally and leads to the common
oviduct where it joins laterally adjacent to the spermathecal
duct that attaches dorsally to the common oviduct (Fig. 25).
Within the ductus bursae and adjacent to the ostium bursae
are the antrum and colliculum (neither figured). The antrum
may not be anatomically part of the ductus bursae but rather
an invagination of the sterigma. The colliculum, a sphincterlike structure at the anterior end of the antrum probably
serves to prevent spermatozoa from being inadvertently
expelled through the ostium bursae after their release from
the spermatophore.
It would seem logical for the ductus seminalis to go
directly upward from the ductus bursae to the common
oviduct that sits above it, as in Gnathothlibus, but it appears
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 13
that in many species the antrum, and consequently the ductus
bursae, have rotated causing the ductus seminalis to first loop
around the ductus bursae. Kitching (2002) first discovered this
rotation which he found across a wide range of species to
varying degrees but always in a clockwise direction. The
function of the twisting is unknown but can be extreme,
sometimes more than one and a half turns. In Psilogramma
menephron, for example, the ductus bursae has rotated
through 360º so that the ductus seminalis turns down along
the right-hand side of the ductus bursae, passes under it, then
up its left side and then up to the common oviduct (Fig. 25).
Eggs are produced in the paired ovaries (Fig. 24). Each
ovary has four ovarioles, their basal dividing branches
forming the calyx. Oocytes (developing eggs) form in the
ovarioles before passing down the common oviduct at
maturity. As the eggs move down the common oviduct they
are fertilised by the spermatozoa stored in the spermatheca
and as they continue further past the shared duct of the paired
accessory glands (also attached dorsally to the common
oviduct) they receive a secretion that glues the eggs to the
substrate. Eggs are carefully placed with the aid of the paired,
bulbous papillae anales that carry sensory setae for touch and
smell and which flank the ovipore that lies immediately below
the anus (Fig. 27). Each papilla analis is extended basally into a
long, rod-like posterior apophysis to which muscles attach
apically that are used to manipulate and retract the ovipositor
during oviposition. Extension of the ovipositor is probably by
haemostatic pressure. The sclerotised plates surrounding the
29/08/19 11:11:03.86
14
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
ostium bursae are derived from sternite VIII and together
form the sterigma, the portion anterior to the ostium bursae
termed the lamella antevaginalis and the posterior one the
lamella postvaginalis (Fig. 27). Tergite 8 lies above the ostium
bursae (Fig. 26) but in situ it is hidden beneath tergite 7. The
long, rod-like anterior apophyses are forked basally, one
branch fused to the anterolateral corner of the lamella
postvaginalis and the other to the anterolateral corner of
tergite 8. They serve to manipulate these sclerites abutting the
copulatory opening during copulation by muscles attached
apically (Kristensen 2003a, after Kuznetzov and Stekolnikov
2001).
The female reproductive system provides comparatively
few species diagnostic characters in contrast to the male
genitalia. They are more useful at family and subfamily level.
In hawkmoths Kitching and Cadiou (2000) found that the
female genitalia generally conform to one of two types. In
Sphingulini and many Smerinthini the ductus bursae is short
and thick-walled while the corpus bursae is small and without
a signum and there is a distinct ‘neck’ between the ductus
bursae and the corpus bursae. This type of female genitalia is
confined within abdominal segments 6 and 7. The other type,
described by Kitching and Cadiou, is found in other
Smerinthini, Ambulycini, Sphinginae and Macroglossinae
(Figs 24, 26). The ductus bursae is long and membranous with
no defined junction between the ductus bursae and corpus
bursae which is an elongated oval sac usually with a signum.
Such genitalia extend almost the full length of the abdomen.
Because the majority of structures are unsclerotised, care
needs to be taken in assessing characters that appear different
in dried or fresh specimens, and especially between mated
and unmated females. The most useful structure for
separating species is the sclerotised signum on the corpus
bursae, usually a single or double band of very small,
sclerotised, conical tubercles, but sometimes a small patch or
entirely absent (Fig. 26).
Egg
Eggs of hawkmoths are usually subspherical, slightly flattened
dorsally and ventrally, but some are slightly elongated such as
those of the Australian endemic genera Hopliocnema,
Chelacnema and Synoecha. The outer egg shell, the chorion, is
nearly smooth but with a fine net-like sculpturing in a rosettelike pattern radiating from the inconspicuous micropyle (Fig.
28). This pattern results from the imprints of the follicular
cells that deposited the chorion (Orfanidou et al. 1992). The
axis of the egg is horizontal, and the micropyle is lateral. The
micropyle allows entry of sperm cells for fertilization, and the
micropyle has to be orientated towards the spermathecal duct
during oviposition (Fehrenbach 2003). The surface has
aeropyles, minute holes to allow air to flow to a thin air layer
below the chorion (Fig. 29). Oxygen intake for the embryo is by
diffusion, and the complex process between water balance and
oxygen intake is detailed by Fehrenbach (2003) and Woods et
al. (2005). In many hawkmoth eggs the surface also bears low
rounded protuberances of unknown purpose, usually situated
in a shallow depression, either scattered or in clusters (Fig. 29).
Surface structures of the chorion of hawkmoths have been
illustrated and discussed by Danner et al. (1998) based on
scanning electron micrographs for species in 17 Palearctic
genera, in an attempt to use these structures to distinguish
species. While it is possible to identify the eggs of many
lepidopteran species from features of the chorion, these
characters are subtle in hawkmoths, and Kitching and Cadiou
(2000: 117, note 264) advise caution in the interpretation of
perceived differences in these structures. The chorions of
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 14
additional species of Daphnis, Gnathothlibus and Megacorma
are figured by Eitschberger (2008a, 2008b, 2008c).
Larva
Hasenfuss and Kristensen (2003) provided a comprehensive
account of the larval lepidopteran skeleton and musculature.
The larval lepidopteran digestive and excretory systems are
detailed by Dauberschmidt (1933) and Barbehenn and
Kristensen (2003), including figures of Sphinx and Daphnis.
Wasserthal (2003) described the respiratory system in
lepidopteran larvae, and Yack and Homberg (2003) the
nervous system. Peterson (1912) gave detailed accounts and
figures of the respiratory, nervous and digestive systems of
Manduca sexta.
Head (Figs 34, 35)
The larval head is always rounded in the 1st instar but in some
species may be exaggeratedly elongated dorsally from the
second to the penultimate instar, as in Coequosa. In those
species the head is usually less elongate and somewhat rounded
at the vertex in the last instar. In its dorsal/posterior half the
head capsule or epicranium is bisected longitudinally by the
medial adfrontal suture (or coronal suture), which forks
anteriorly as the lateral adfrontal sutures to enclose the
frontoclypeus (Fig. 34). The epicranium is strengthened
internally below the adfrontal sutures by an inverted Y-shaped
ridge that provides support for the muscles operating the
mouthparts. In many moths the head capsule in the last instar
splits along lines of weakness adjacent to the adfrontal sutures
at ecdysis but in hawkmoths it is shed intact. On the lower
lateral surface on each side of the epicranium are six stemmata
(incorrectly called ocelli), which are single lens visual organs.
The most prominent mouthparts are the chewing mandibles,
which are always darkened apically by heavy sclerotisation.
They are protected above by the labrum, which joins and
articulates with the anteclypeus. Below the mandibles are the
sensory maxillary palps, which assist in evaluating food before
consumption. Unlike the maxillary palps, the labial palps are
very small and lie between the bases of the maxillary palps,
flanking the similarly small spinneret. The spinneret, used for
extruding silk from modified salivary glands in all instars, is
most obviously used by those last instar larvae that construct
loose silken cocoons. Flanking the mouthparts are the sensory
3-segmented antennae (Fig. 35). The head carries many sensory
setae, developed in all instars but longest in the 1st instar.
Thorax and abdomen (Figs 30–33)
The three thoracic segments (prothorax, mesothorax and
metathorax) and 10 abdominal segments are clearly defined in
all instars (Fig. 31). Spiracles are present on the prothorax and
on abdominal segments 1−8. The body carries many setae
arising from small tubercles. The setae are most developed in
the 1st instar and although they increase in number in
subsequent instars they decrease in size so that by the last
instar in most species few if any are detectable. These setae are
important in lepidopteran classification, particularly at the
family rank. They are usually defined in a standard
terminology primarily by their position and portrayed on setal
maps; their study known as chaetotaxy. Common (1990)
provides an easy to follow overview of moth chaetotaxy, and
Hinton (1946) summarises the chaetotaxy of hawkmoth larvae
and its differences from other Lepidoptera families. In
hawkmoths the positions of the primary setae are always the
same (Fig. 32) but their size and shape can vary between genera
and sometimes between species. Such differences are most
obvious in the 1st instar. The setae are usually apically
29/08/19 11:11:03.93
STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION
15
Figs 28–29. Scanning electron micrographs of the chorion, Daphnis dohertyi. (a) Lateral micropyle showing the radiating,
rosette-like, fine sculpturing typical of many sphingid eggs. (b) Enlargement of the surface showing the aeropyles and clusters of low rounded protuberances. Images Ulf Eitschberger.
bifurcate to varying degrees, with the most extreme examples
found in Hemaris and Cephonodes (Fig. 32). As larvae pass
through their successive instars the low tubercles bearing the
setae usually diminish in size with a few exceptions where they
remain enlarged, mostly on the dorsal thorax, as in
Psilogramma. In exceptional cases they actually increase in
size to take on the appearance of spines, as in Coequosa. The
development of these tubercles is often diagnostic at the
species level. In most genera where the tubercles diminish in
size their position remains highlighted as a pale spot that gives
the larva a somewhat mottled appearance.
Each thoracic segment carries a pair of jointed true legs
(Fig. 33), the equivalent of the true legs in adults, which are
used by older larvae to hold the leaf edge while feeding. The
prothorax bears a sclerotised dorsal plate, the prothoracic
shield, which in all instars always has transverse rows of
sometimes quite large tubercles (Fig. 31), each of which bears a
single seta. Abdominal segments 3−6 and segment 10 each
carry a pair of unsegmented prolegs, those on segments 3−6
are known as ventral prolegs and those on segment 10 as
claspers or anal prolegs (Fig. 31). The ventral prolegs are
mainly used in walking and the claspers, as their name implies,
for grasping. In the 1st instar the ventral prolegs on segment 6
are always larger than those on segments 3−5 but this gradually
becomes less pronounced in subsequent instars until by the
penultimate there is no discernible difference. All prolegs have
a sclerotised plate laterally on their outer surface, the lateral
shield, which provides attachment internally for muscles
assisting movement of the proleg. Apically on the prolegs is a
planta, a sole-like pad that carries many small hooked spines
or crochets used for gripping. In hawkmoths these are
arranged in two transverse rows although sometimes the inner
row is much reduced. Apart from the claspers, segment 10 also
has a sclerotised anal plate that protects the anus below. The
anal plate always bears raised tubercles, the two medial ones of
which are often the largest on the larva and the apex of the
anal plate may be either rounded or bi-lobed.
Segment 8 bears the caudal horn that is often useful in
distinguishing species (Figs 30–32). It takes many forms and
may be slender or robust, curved forwards or backwards, or
straight, and ranges from very long to very short or even
absent. In later instars the caudal horn often sits atop a
tumidity, a fleshy dorsal elongation of abdominal segment 8,
well developed in diverse genera such as Psilogramma,
Gnathothlibus, Macroglossum, Cephonodes and some Theretra
species (notably T. silhetensis). Rarely the caudal horn is absent
from the 1st instar, as in Coequosa australasiae. In two other
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 15
Australian endemics, Coequosa triangularis and Hopliocnema
brachycera, it diminishes in size through the instars to being
absent in the last one. It is always forked apically in the 1st
instar as a result of two tubercles meeting basally in a V-shape,
but in successive instars these tubercles are reduced in size
diminishing the forked effect. In all instars, and along its
entire length, the caudal horn also carries many short tubercles
that are often spine-like and, like those at the apex, each bears
a short terminal seta. Usually the horn is held erect but in the
early instars of many Macroglossum species and some others it
is held horizontal. Last instar Theretra oldenlandiae are well
known for waving their white-tipped horn back and forth as
they move along. Damage to the caudal horn seems not to
affect the development of the larva. However, the actual
purpose, if any, of the caudal horn in sphingids remains
unexplained. It may, in fact, be the last survivor of a larger
compliment of scoli, as seen in other Bombycoidea, viz.
Saturniidae and Brahmaeidae (I.J. Kitching pers. comm.). It is
structurally homologous with scoli, a cuticular protuberance
that itself bears tubercles which bear setae.
In the Macroglossinae, except in Cephonodes and closely
allied genera and in the tribe Dilophonotini, the head is small
and the anterior segments are retractable. In some genera,
including Agrius and Psilogramma, the abdominal segments
have multiple transverse folds but in most others the
abdominal segments are largely or completely smooth.
Among Australian genera the metathorax and abdominal
segment 1 are sublaterally expanded into a fleshy ridge in
Acosmeryx, and the eyespot on abdominal segment 1 in
Theretra queenslandi is considerably swollen. Eyespots, if
present, are always positioned against the anterior margin of a
segment (Fig. 30).
Pupa
Pupae tend to be fusiform although most are bluntly rounded
at the head and pointed at the rear. The head is dominated by
the proboscis that usually continues as a narrow linear sheath
between the wings to their apices but never beyond (Fig. 37).
In a few genera the proboscis is very short and terminates
before or on reaching the wings. In many Macroglossinae,
the anterior portion of the proboscis is keel-like and may
project in front and below the head (Fig. 38). However, in the
Sphinginae, and derived independently in the genus Pergesa
(Macroglossinae), the proboscis has a trunk-like extension
that is sometimes recurved (Fig. 39). With the development
of the adult moth within the pupal skin, the adult proboscis
is looped back upon itself within the proboscis appendage
29/08/19 11:11:04.02
16
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
Figs 30–35. Larva. (30) General head and body markings. (31) External morphology. (32) Chaetotaxy of 1st instar (Cephonodes kingii) setal groups: D-dorsal, L-lateral, SV-subventral, XD-tactile dorsal; numbers distinguish individual setae belonging to the same group. (33) True leg. (34) Head, anterior. (35) Head, lateral.
and thereafter continues to the apex of the pupal proboscis
ventrally along the body (Fig. 40). As the larva transforms to
a pupa this trunk-like extension begins very small and tightly
coiled but quickly expands over an hour or two to reach its
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 16
full length (Pl. 14, figs g–l). The antennae and legs are fused
to each other and to the body but the hindlegs are hidden
(Fig. 37). The thorax is visible only dorsally except for very
small sections of the prosternum and mesosternum that are
29/08/19 11:11:05.80
STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION
17
Figs 36−43. Pupa. (36) Dorsal (Theretra latreillii). (37) Ventral (Theretra latreillii). (38) Lateral (Theretra latreillii). (39) Lateral
(Psilogramma casuarinae). (40) Lateral, showing location of the developed adult proboscis within the pupa (Psilogramma
casuarinae). (41) Anterior of pupa showing position of the thoracic spiracle, lateral (Psilogramma casuarinae). (42) Male
pupa, terminal segments, ventral (Theretra latreillii). (43) Female pupa, terminal segments, ventral (Theretra latreillii).
visible ventrally. The prothoracic spiracle is situated at the
posterior margin of the prothorax and is partly or entirely
obscured by a flat spiracle cover (Fig. 41). On the dorsal
metathorax is the metathoracic plate, a raised, sculptured,
transverse band often divided at the dorsal midline and
developed slightly differently between genera (Fig. 36). The
forewings are large and usually reach the posterior margin of
abdominal segment 4. Unlike the head, thorax and abdomen
they have no sculpturing and are often partly translucent.
The forewings mostly conceal the hindwings, which are
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 17
visible laterally only as far as abdominal segment 3 and in
some genera also as a narrow sliver ventrally against the
forewing termen.
There are 10 abdominal segments, the last of which forms
the spined cremaster used to assist in anchoring the pupa
during pupation. In some deep-burrowing subterranean
species, the cremaster may also assist as the pupa works its
way to the soil surface prior to adult emergence. The spination
is often useful in distinguishing species (compare Figs 53−64,
p. 42). The cremaster and its base originate from the larval
29/08/19 11:11:06.61
18
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
anal plate, and ventrally on either side are the rounded
remnants of the claspers bordering the anal cavity, which is
often deeply recessed (Figs 42−43). Anterior of the cremaster
on the ventral surface are genital ‘scars’, the developing
genital opening only on segment 9 in the male (Fig. 42), on
both segments 8 and 9 in the female, the developing
ovipositional and genital openings respectively (Fig. 43). The
intersegmental membrane adjacent to abdominal segments 5,
6 and 7 allows movement of those segments, necessary during
pupation and emergence of the adult. Laterally, and anterior
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 18
of the spiracle on segments 5 and 6, and sometimes on 7, are
defined grooves or sculptured ridges, the spiracular furrows
of Kitching (2002). Oberprieler and Duke (1994) suggested
that these spiracular furrows assist subterranean pupae in
moving to the surface prior to adult emergence. Spiracles are
present on abdominal segments 1−8 although that on segment
1 is nearly always hidden below the edge of the forewing. The
larval caudal horn is usually marked by a scar on segment 8,
and sometimes the prolegs of abdominal segments 5 and 6
show similar scars.
29/08/19 11:11:06.63
Collection and preservation
The study of hawkmoths can be a fascinating and rewarding
pursuit and establishing a collection can contribute
significantly to our knowledge of systematics and zoogeography.
The majority of museum collections of hawkmoths have
originated from dedicated and enthusiastic amateurs who have
donated their collections. However, to be scientifically useful a
collection must be properly presented and curated. The
following notes are designed to give guidance on collecting,
preparing and maintaining a collection.
We do not address all aspects of collecting and preserving
hawkmoths where such information relates to moth collecting
in general and the information is readily available elsewhere,
e.g. setting, relaxing, labelling and maintaining a collection.
Excellent texts in this regard are Upton and Mantle (2010) and
May (2014). Here we concentrate on techniques directly
relevant to hawkmoth collecting and study.
Collecting adult hawkmoths
Netting. Although often neglected, collecting from flowers
during late afternoon and at dusk can be rewarding for
sphingids not often otherwise encountered, such as species of
Macroglossum. Even day-flying Cephonodes species can be
taken at dusk at flowers. Favoured flowers include Lantana,
purple snakeweed, Pentas, pawpaw, duranta and abelia.
Light trapping. Hawkmoths, like many other insects, can
use the ultraviolet light spectrum. The ultraviolet light from
some mercury vapour lamps will readily attract hawkmoths at
night. Clear lamps, which lack the white coating designed to
reduce ultraviolet emission, are the most efficient in attracting
insects. While pure mercury vapour lamps require a choke
(also known as a ballast), blended mercury vapour lamps need
no auxiliary equipment. Both kinds of mercury vapour lamps
require a 240 volt power supply. The advantage of pure mercury
vapour lamps is that they are available in much higher wattages
with the potential to attract more moths. While pure mercury
vapour lamps are available in wattages ranging from 125–2000
watts, 250 watt lamps are perhaps the most practical, given that
higher wattages do not proportionally attract more insects. The
ultraviolet light produced by these lamps is harmful to human
eyes, and it is essential to wear glasses with lenses that filter out
ultraviolet radiation. A gritty feeling in the eyes is a symptom
of ultraviolet damage, and exposure can pose a serious risk.
However, the demise of mercury vapour lamps may be pending
with the advent of LED lighting and the above-mentioned
lamps are already difficult to find.
Black light or actinic blue fluorescent tubes are a less
effective alternative, one of the better ones being the ‘Gecko’
50 watt folded blacklight tube. Blacklight tubes of 15 or 40
watts also are satisfactory and lower wattages can be operated
from either 240 volts or a 12 volt car battery. The disadvantage
of black light tubes is that their visible light output is low and
they need to be run in conjunction with a white light or torch
for the moths’ colours to be seen.
To provide a landing site for attracted moths, a white
vertical sheet (a bed sheet or shade cloth) should be provided
with the light near the top centre so that the moths can land;
otherwise, hawkmoths that are attracted to the light may pass
by or land in nearby vegetation where they can quickly damage
their wings. A ground sheet of similar material should be
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 19
positioned below the light, preferably about 4 m square or
larger, and placed centrally beneath the vertical sheet. Many
species of hawkmoths will settle on the ground sheet; hence
the larger the size the better. Even so, some hawkmoths (and
many other insects) will settle on surrounding vegetation, so it
is helpful to have a little cleared space around the sheet and
disturb the vegetation from time to time. Other species may
remain active in flight nearby and have to be netted.
To be most effective, light sheets should be positioned at
the best available vantage point, such as in a forest clearing, or
near a stream bank or track verge. Usually a high vantage
point is more successful than a low one, so that a light on a
hilltop overlooking nearby tree tops would generally be better
than a light at the bottom of the hill. Sheltered situations that
avoid strong windy conditions are also far more satisfactory.
The light should always be placed on the sheltered side of the
sheet. A bright moon can substantially reduce the attraction of
moths to a light. Try to avoid the week between a half and full
moon. The most productive period for running a light is the
two weeks beginning one week after a full moon. Different
species of hawkmoths tend to fly at different hours of the
night, some having one or more periods of activity when they
may be attracted to light, many mostly after midnight. For best
results, lights should always be continuously operated from
dusk until well after dawn.
Killing specimens
Specimens intended for collections need to be killed quickly to
avoid damage from excessive fluttering. There are three
preferred ways of killing hawkmoths: by freezing, by injection,
or by using a killing jar.
Freezing is usually impractical in the field but often
useful in dispatching bred adults without the need to handle
the specimens. Usually 20 minutes or more are needed to kill
hawkmoths.
Injecting a killing agent with a hypodermic syringe
inserted between the thoracic and abdominal segments is
preferred by some lepidopterists, especially for larger species.
Ethanol is often used as it does not damage the DNA if the
specimen is required for molecular study. Oxalic acid injected in
very small amounts as a saturated aqueous solution is an
alternative that also does not degrade DNA, and such specimens
do not appear to exhibit rigor mortis. An advantage of this
approach is that it kills specimens almost instantaneously. Ethyl
acetate can also be used but it dissolves most plastic syringes.
Killing jars are by far the most widely used, convenient
and effective way of killing hawkmoths in the field. There are
many killing agents used including ethyl acetate, potassium
cyanide, ammonium carbonate and others. Each has its
advantages and individuals often have their preference but we
deal here only with ethyl acetate, the most commonly used
killing agent for hawkmoths. Ethyl acetate provides a relatively
safe and convenient way of killing hawkmoths in the field.
Poisoning occurs only if the chemical is swallowed, but contact
with eyes and open wounds must be avoided. The disadvantage
of this method is the need for recharging as the ethyl acetate
evaporates; however, dependent on usage, a well-sealed jar
should be effective for up to four hours. Use a wide-mouthed,
screw-topped glass or plastic jar, but test plastic jars to ensure
29/08/19 11:11:06.68
20
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
the ethyl acetate does not dissolve the plastic in question.
Prepare the jar by placing a layer of dry cotton wadding on the
base, next place a small wad of cotton wool semi-saturated
with ethyl acetate and then cover by a further two centimetres
or more of dry cotton wool. Care needs be taken not to use too
much ethyl acetate, as contact with liquid ethyl acetate will
result in scale damage. Alternatively, a piece of kitchen sponge
may be fixed to the inner side of the lid of a jar and saturated
with ethyl acetate. Collected moths should be left in the killing
jar for at least 30 minutes before being removed. By using
multiple jars to initially stun specimens before transferring
them to a larger jar, the damage caused by newly caught and
highly agitated adults can be avoided.
Field storage
Depending upon the length of a field trip, storage space and
personal preference, specimens can be temporarily protected
and stored in the field in several ways. Regardless of the
method used, field stored specimens must be labelled in a
manner that avoids later confusion.
Papering specimens is usually the preferred method of
storage. Specimens are best placed individually into glassine
envelopes (or glassine or paper triangles), with the collecting
data written on each. Triangles made from newspaper or
equivalent can help absorb moisture and body fats from
specimens prone to ‘greasing’. Store in a deep freezer if
available to keep specimens soft for later setting. Otherwise,
dry the specimens in their envelopes sufficiently to prevent
decay and mould and pack into containers such as plastic
takeaway food containers, for transport. A teaspoon or so of
‘Dettol’ (or equivalent) or other fungicide such as thymol
crystals or chlorocresol will help prevent mould and deter
ants, another serious threat to specimens in the field.
Pinning specimens should be done before the moth has
dried and hardened. The pin is placed vertically through the
centre of the thorax and two pins may be placed on either side
of the body or at the base of the forewing costa to prevent the
moth from rotating. Pinned specimens are best kept in a
storebox or other cork or polyethylene foam lined box treated
with fungicide as used for papered specimens. Pinning allows
more successful relaxing and setting and better protects
appendages, but papering saves space.
Labelling specimens
If a collection is to have scientific value, it is essential that each
specimen carry a label(s) on the pin that, at a minimum,
includes the locality (e.g. 10 km E of Mareeba, Qld, 16°59’11”S,
145°31’15”E), date of collection (written as 12 Mar. 2017 or
12.iii.2017, not 12.3.17 or 3.12.17) and name of collector. The
locality should be accurate enough to establish where the
specimen was taken, ideally with a latitude/longitude derived
by GPS. Always include the State and, if needed, also the
country. In addition, specimens can be numbered for
databasing but never attach only a number referring to data
recorded separately in a register or database. Sadly, some very
valuable collections have been rendered useless by the loss of
their accompanying data. Labels are best made from a thin
white acid-free card and data written in permanent ink, laser
home printed or commercially printed. If desired, further
labels can be attached with valuable additional information,
such as habitat or the foodplant of reared specimens.
Preparing molecular specimens
For most systematic studies of hawkmoths using DNA, the so
called ‘barcode’ section of the mitochondrial gene COI is used.
It requires fragments of more than 658 base pairs (bp) long.
But DNA deteriorates rapidly after death, breaking into ever
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 20
shorter fragments. To preserve the DNA for subsequent
analysis, samples must not only be dried (dehydrated) quickly
but ideally also stored in a way that slows further deterioration.
As hawkmoths are large, one or two legs are generally
sufficient for DNA extraction and sequencing. Ideally, legs
should be removed immediately after death and stored in 95%
ethanol at low temperature (change ethanol next day to avoid
dilution by body fluids). The alcohol not only dehydrates the
sample but also keeps it dehydrated, denatures any enzymes
that might break down DNA, and prevents degradation and
contamination by microbes, fungi and insects. While storing
ethanol-preserved samples at room temperature is satisfactory
on a temporary basis, deterioration of the DNA continues
although at a slow pace, so storing in a freezer is best, the
colder the better.
If 95% ethanol is unavailable, propylene glycol or
automotive glycol-based antifreeze can be used, but lowconcentration ethanol, methylated spirits and rubbing alcohol
(isopropanol) are generally not suitable for DNA preservation.
Although inferior to ethanol dehydration and storage, if
initially dried quickly, leg samples can be also stored dry in
airtight vials, ideally in a freezer.
Unmounted specimens should not be relaxed for setting
prior to leg sample removal as DNA is significantly destroyed
by rehydration. Specimens are best killed either by freezing,
cyanide or dropping into 95% ethanol. Caution is needed in
using ethyl acetate or ammonia-based killing agents as they
damage DNA. Label data on both the adult and associated leg
samples should be complete and unambiguously linked.
Dissecting genitalia
Although many species can be identified from colour images
of set adults, it is sometimes necessary to dissect and examine
the genitalia for distinguishing features, especially when
undescribed species are suspected. Usually examination of the
male genitalia is sufficient but female dissections can
sometimes be productive. The technique of dissection requires
practice and one should not be discouraged from unsuccessful
early attempts.
Male genitalia are best processed as follows:
1) With scissors remove the last third of the abdomen and
place in aqueous potassium hydroxide solution (10% KOH),
leaving at room temperature for around six hours for small
hawkmoths and up to 16 hours for large robust specimens.
Alternatively, the vial containing the specimen in KOH can be
heated in a water bath for a fast result, but care is needed to
avoid macerating the genitalia too drastically. The genitalia
should still have pigmentation and their scaling intact but be
just soft enough to be manipulated, and all muscle tissue
should be dissolved. (2) Wash the genitalia thoroughly to
remove all traces of KOH (rinsing in dilute acetic acid can
help) and transfer to a petri dish with water. (3) Remove
abdominal sclerites and brush off the scaling from the valvae
making sure to leave any stridulatory scales if present. If the
scaling falls off in lumps then the preparation has been a little
over-treated with KOH, and if the scaling cannot be removed
the genitalia may need to be returned to KOH. (4) While still
in water spread the valvae wide apart to expose the phallus and
other structures previously hidden. On releasing pressure, the
valvae may partly return to their closed position but if they
cannot be forced apart, they will require further time in KOH.
(5) At this point the phallus can be removed if desired. It is
attached by a membrane near midlength. Pull the phallus
towards the rear to expose the membrane that encircles the
phallus in a tubular fashion. Tear this membrane with a probe,
which will then allow the phallus to be withdrawn. This may
require several attempts. Pulling backwards is usually best but
29/08/19 11:11:06.73
COLLECTION AND PRESERVATION
sometimes armature at the apex of the phallus precludes this,
and it then has to be removed by pulling forwards. (6) If the
vesica is to be extruded, it must be done at this point before the
dissection is transferred to alcohol or glycerol, which causes
hardening. Using a very fine syringe inject water into the
phallus base, inserting the point of the needle into the ductus
seminalis. The pressure of the injected water should cause the
vesica to evert from the phallus tip but this is not always
successful. (7) For illustrative purposes, it is usual practice to
present the genitalia with the valvae widely spread and the
uncus and gnathos turned laterally. To turn the uncus and
gnathos laterally snip one arm of the vinculum that supports
them (usually the left side so that the uncus and gnathos turn
to the right). The removed phallus must be illustrated
separately at the same magnification. (8) The spread valvae
and sidewise uncus and gnathos will not stay in their desired
positions without fixing in absolute alcohol. To do this,
position the genitalia as desired under a glass plate (excavated
glass block covers are ideal) while still submerged under water.
Prop the glass plate up a little on one side (a small nail is ideal
for this) just sufficiently to slip the spread specimen underneath
so that the glass plate prevents the valvae closing, then remove
the nail to drop the glass plate. Sometimes extra weights may
be needed to flatten the preparation. With the genitalia in
position siphon off the water and replace it with absolute
ethanol and leave to soak for an hour or two after which the
genitalia will be hardened in the desired position. Male
genitalia may be stored in 80% ethanol or mounted on a
microscope slide.
Female genitalia are treated similarly but because many
diagnostic features are unsclerotised membranes, the process
differs as follows: (1) Follow steps 1–2 as for male genitalia but
remove the whole abdomen as the corpus bursae may extend
full length and allow less time in the KOH solution. (3) Wash
thoroughly and remove excess abdominal tissue being careful
not to dislodge the terminal rod-like apophyses. Clear excess
degraded muscle tissue to leave the corpus bursae clearly
exposed for examination. (4) To assist in later diagnoses, it is
often helpful to fully inflate and harden the bursa copulatrix
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 21
21
by injecting through the ductus bursae with absolute ethanol.
(5) Store in 80% ethanol or glycerol or a mixture of both.
The role of photography
Photography is a very successful method to record hawkmoth
life histories and habitats. Many quality digital cameras,
available at reasonable price, have built-in macro functions
and are capable of producing quality images of larvae, pupae,
adults and habitats. For more enhanced images of hawkmoth
eggs and first instar larvae, cameras with macro lenses and
sophisticated flash arrangements are required. Any small
camera or mobile telephone can produce adequate images of
larger larvae, and the internet offers the opportunity for
comparison with existing images through websites or contact
with specialists who can assist with identifications. As a word
of warning though, misidentification of sphingid images on
the web, particularly of larval images, is commonplace. The
compilation of an authoritative digital image library is an
invaluable tool in the study of hawkmoths and the following
procedures may prove helpful.
Photograph the larva in situ (just as you discovered it) and
without any type of flash, then in decreasing distance until the
larva all but fills the frame. Next take several shots from
slightly different angles in full sunlight and using flash, if
available. These last images will maximise larval detail and
provide the best opportunity for identifying unknown larvae
based solely on the images. Finally, images should be taken of
the foodplant on which the larva was found, in broad profile,
the terminal section of a branch, and the flowers, fruit, or
seeds, if any of these happen to be present. Such images are
best supported by a pressed dried specimen of the plant for
future identification and cross-referenced to the larval image.
If at all possible, the larva should then be collected and
kept until it has been identified with certainty; larval
identifications are not always possible from images and may
require rearing through to adulthood. The possibility always
exists that the larva is one of the species whose life history is
unknown and rearing such an unidentified larva through to
adulthood then becomes a priority.
29/08/19 11:11:06.77
Rearing hawkmoths
Collecting immatures
Eggs from wild-caught females
Due to the relative ease of collecting, most historical
information that we have on Australian hawkmoths is based
on adults attracted to light. Although these data form the basis
of our taxonomic knowledge, they can provide little insight
into the biology of the various species. Searching for eggs and
larvae can often be very rewarding, especially for those species
seldom encountered at light, such as species of Macroglossum,
Cephonodes, Cizara and Angonyx. For example, Macroglossum
prometheus lineata is rarely collected as an adult and is poorly
represented in collections, but eggs and larvae are easily found
on its larval foodplant, Morinda citrifolia, in coastal districts
around Cairns and Mossman. Likewise, adult Cephonodes
janus are seldom seen but eggs and larvae can be numerous on
Psydrax odorata following the first heavy summer rains at The
Caves north of Rockhampton. Similarly, the eggs and larvae of
other so-called rare species can be found by searching the
larval foodplants at the correct time of year. The
characterisation of a species as rare should often be interpreted
as a lack of knowledge of its biology and habitat preference, a
subject discussed in detail by Kitching and Cadiou (2000).
Although some species are infrequently observed and rare in
collections, we consider no Australian sphingid species truly
rare in nature.
Searching for eggs and larvae offers opportunities for new
discoveries and has at least five appealing advantages for the
amateur or general nature lover: 1) no specialised equipment is
required; 2) searching can be done during the day; 3) some
species do not readily respond to light and rearing larvae is the
best way to obtain specimens; 4) all aspects of the habitat can
be enjoyed, most particularly the plants; 5) undamaged
specimens are obtained for collections.
Success in finding immatures requires knowledge of the
local flora, either self-taught or through timely access to expert
botanists. If the larval foodplant of a species is unknown in
Australia, clues as to which plant family or genus is likely to be
used here can be drawn from known foodplants of that species
or a closely allied species in other parts of the world.
Associating a larva with its foodplant offers the greatest
opportunity for valuable new contributions, either by
recording a new larval foodplant or, more significantly,
discovering a previously unknown life history. While most
larval searches are done during the day, some species effectively
hide during daylight hours and only feed at night. These
species often feed openly soon after dusk, and suspected
foodplants can be located during the day and then checked in
the early evening with a torch.
Searching for the early stages of hawkmoths thus has the
added benefit of leading to an enhanced understanding of
their biology, as well as increasing the collector’s botanical
knowledge. A keen enthusiast soon learns that a close
relationship exists between some plant families and certain
taxa of hawkmoths, with an individual species of hawkmoth
often confined to a single plant species, genus or family (note
Appendix 2). A recorded list of foodplants, together with other
biological notes such as type of habitat, time of collection and
instars present, is an invaluable tool in adding to our
knowledge of hawkmoths.
The inclination of females to lay eggs in captivity varies greatly
among the sphingid genera. Females of Hopliocnema,
Chelacnema and Coequosa readily lay eggs without the need to
provide foodplant foliage or adult nectar sources. However, the
females of most species are very reluctant to oviposit in captivity
even if they carry mature eggs and are provided with larval
foodplants and adult nectar sources within a flight cage. Best
results with difficult nocturnal species are obtained in the field
on the night of capture. Prior to beginning light trapping
activities, in close proximity to the sheet, set up an enclosure of
netting or very lightweight plastic, such as an oven bag (see
below), over a living branch of the foodplant of the intended
hawkmoth species. While males can be often far more common
than females at light, when a targeted female does arrive,
immediately place her in the enclosure. Such females will mostly
already have fed and mated and are more inclined to lay. Once
females are taken back to the lab, to increase chances of
oviposition, they can be fed sugar water (10–20% sugar to water)
or honey diluted with water, best prepared using sterilised
containers and cooled boiled water. It is usually necessary to
make females feed by uncoiling their proboscis so that its tip is
immersed in the food solution, upon which the moth will
usually start feeding. Yet, in spite of best efforts, results vary
from individual to individual. As an example, over three years,
we caged several dozen Psilogramma maxmouldsi with no
results, only to have two females lay several dozen eggs each the
following year, in spite of being treated in the same manner.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 22
Rearing larvae
Once eggs or larvae have been collected, successful rearing to
pupation is dependent upon the ability to provide adequate
supplies of healthy (not degraded or desiccated) foodplant. If
the egg or larva was collected locally, this is not usually a
problem (for foodplants from remote areas see below). Tubular
netting sleeves can be placed over larvae on living branches,
with the ends tied off. This approach is simple and effective
across southern Australia as it provides good ventilation and
light, some protection from parasitic flies and wasps, and
allows for easy study of the developing larvae. However, in
tropical and much of subtropical Australia, regardless of what
steps are taken, almost nothing is safe from the persistent and
voracious green tree ants (Oecophylla smaragdina). As a result,
unless you are certain that green tree ants do not occur in the
immediate area, we do not recommend sleeving outdoors in
northern Australia.
Two additional options to sleeving outdoors are commonly
used. As an alternative, potted plants can often be purchased
from native plant nurseries and sleeves placed over them in
situations that are free of potential predators. To avoid larvae
being exposed to systemic insecticides, pot plants should be
purchased several months prior to being used and exposed to
natural conditions to reduce the possibility of residual
poisoning. Less expensive, but requiring more advance
planning and preparation, plants can be transplanted from the
wild or propagated for future use.
The second alternative is to rear larvae indoors on
foodplant cuttings. There are several variants of this approach.
29/08/19 11:11:06.82
REARING HAWKMOTHS
Larvae can be reared in plastic food containers with a tight
fitting lid, and we suggest this approach with all early instar
larvae. The advantages of using an airtight plastic container,
especially with early instar larvae, are keeping the foodplant
from desiccating too fast, reducing the need for large cuttings,
and allowing the use of small sprigs of the newest foliage which
makes for safe, easy handling when checking on minute larvae.
However, care needs to be taken to remove the larval frass and
any excess moisture daily. Failure to do so can quickly lead to
bacterial or viral infections, which are fatal in all cases. A base
layer of absorbent paper toweling can be helpful in absorbing
excess moisture and keeping the container clean if replaced
daily. In some situations, paper toweling placed under the lid
also helps by catching condensation forming there.
Larvae can also be reared indoors by placing the base of
the foodplant in water using a narrow-necked bottle and
‘sealing’ the neck with wads of cotton wool or paper to prevent
larvae wandering down into the water. The larvae can then be
contained by placing the bottle containing the foodplant in a
cage or container. Polystyrene vegetable boxes are ideal for this
purpose, as part of the lid can be cut out and replaced by gauze
to offer ventilation and an observation window.
Another variant is to use an oven bag (used for roasting) as
a cover and tie it just above the point where the foodplant stem
enters the neck of the water bottle. Oven bags are extremely
lightweight, keep the foodplant in excellent shape for up to
three times longer than most of the other methods, and have
micro-perforations that all but eliminate moisture build-up. In
addition, daily maintenance is very simple: the tie-off is
removed, the foodplant is taken out of the oven bag, the bag is
then inverted, the foodplant is once again enclosed and tied off.
Cleanliness is of the utmost importance in rearing larvae.
Ensure all breeding containers are sterilised before use. Avoid
directly handling larvae, especially early instars, as they easily
succumb to infection and/or poisoning, which can be passed
on in this way. For example, handling larvae after having
patted a pet with a flea collar or after having applied insect
repellant while searching for larvae is inevitably fatal to the
larvae. If larvae are to be handled always wash hands
thoroughly beforehand.
Artificial diets for larvae
Many artificial diets have been developed for rearing
lepidopteran larvae (e.g. McKinley 1971; Hervet et al. 2016) but
few pertain specifically to hawkmoths. Gade (1980) developed
one for Acherontia atropos, Kiguchi and Shimoda (1994) for
Agrius convolvuli, Harbich (1994) for Hyles and Acherontia
atropos, and Koch and Heinig (1977) for Daphnis nerii.
Zagorinskii et al. (2013) provide a modified recipe for
Acherontia atropos, A. lachesis and Daphnis nerii, and another
for Agrius convolvuli and Hyles livornica. Retnakaran et al.
(1985) provide a recipe for an artificial diet for rearing Daphnis
nerii. Among the artificial diets developed for Manduca sexta
over the years one of the more successful is that detailed by
Ojeda-Avila et al. (2003). While that of Harbich (1994,
reproduced in English by Hundsdoerfer, Tshibangu et al.
2005), is the simplest recipe and possibly suitable for many
species, all others are complex and beyond the resources of
most, so we refer only to the original publications. Some
artificial diets are available commercially.
Alternatively, Betts (2015) found that larvae of Hippotion
celerio, Hyles livornica, Theretra oldenlandiae and Theretra
alecto all thrive on hydroponically grown Iceberg lettuce,
emphasising that it is essential that the lettuce has not been in
contact with pesticides.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 23
23
Housing pupae
Just prior to leaving their foodplant to pupate many larvae
change their appearance by turning a purplish brown or wine
red. This is a telltale sign that the pupation process is about to
begin. Reflecting its natural behaviour, the mature larva may
then wander for several days in search of a suitable pupation site.
Natural pupation sites of hawkmoths are varied. Many
species pupate on the surface of the soil and are found within a
cocoon composed of leaves, soil particles and other debris
loosely bound by silk. In captivity, larvae of these species
pupate on the base of their containers in the fashion described
above if provided with a base layer of absorbent paper towel
and dried leaves. The larvae of other species burrow into the
soil to varying depths and make subterranean chambers in
which to pupate. For these species, a container with at least 150
mm depth of potting mix or other friable soil is suitable. It is
preferable that pupae are left in their underground chamber.
The container should be supplied with vertical twigs or a gauze
wall for the emerging moth to climb up on to expand its wings.
Adults emerge from their pupa at species-specific times.
Some hawkmoths tend to emerge shortly after dusk, others
only much later at night, and others only in the early morning.
Pupal duration is also highly variable but appears more
dependent upon local seasonal conditions. During hot and
humid periods, most hawkmoths will emerge two to four
weeks after pupating. However, with the exceptions of
Coequosa triangularis and C. australasiae, which overwinter
as larvae, all other Australian sphingids pass through extended
unfavorable weather conditions in the pupal stage. During
very dry periods, pupae should be lightly misted occasionally
with water to prevent desiccation.
Rearing successive generations
The challenge in rearing successive generations is obtaining
matings. Not all species can be treated similarly and some
degree of trial and error is usually needed. While species that
do not feed as adults are easier to rear than those that need
nectar, it appears that it is far easier to get bred adults to mate
and lay in captivity than to use wild caught adults. Although
there are no documented Australian examples, the following
references report details of successful breedings that can be
adopted either for a species also found in Australia or for
related species.
Betts (2015) successfully bred Hippotion celerio through
multiple generations, and while he does not provide much
detail, there seems to be sufficient information for others
attempting to breed this apparently not particularly difficult
species. Zagorinskii et al. (2013) reared multiple generations of
Acherontia atropos (13 generations), Daphnis nerii (4
generations) and Hyles livornica (2 generations), and they give
details for each species, including how they obtained matings
and oviposition, and how they reared the larvae on artificial
diets. Okelana and Odebiyi (2007) successfully bred
Cephonodes hylas and provide considerable detail of how they
caged and fed the adults and reared the larvae and pupae.
Pittaway (1993) provides an excellent overview of hawkmoth
breeding (pages 168–175) and gives notes for specific Western
Palaearctic species (e.g. Agrius convolvuli p. 81, Acherontia
atropos p. 83; Daphnis nerii pp. 116–117; Hyles euphorbiae, p.
137; Macroglossum stellatarum p. 134). He also summarises
details on the many natural and artificially produced hybrids
of hawkmoths (pages 64–66). Newman (1965) provides a
report of his experiences in breeding some British species
(pages 111–127), including how to feed adults and achieve
pairing.
29/08/19 11:11:06.89
Biology
Hawkmoths are essentially tropical insects and consequently
most Australian species are found in the north, primarily in
the wet tropics of Queensland. Sixty-four of Australia’s 87
species breed within 150 km of Cairns in northern Queensland.
However, a few endemic species that breed only following
opportunistic rains are found in arid regions of Australia.
Many species are multi-brooded, especially in the tropics and
in warmer and wetter areas of northern Queensland and the
Northern Territory, where they can breed year round.
Egg
Most sphingid eggs are glossy, subspherical or nearly so, usually
unmarked, and are usually light green or pale yellow. Notable
exceptions are the grey eggs of Hopliocnema and Chelacnema,
and the development with maturity of a bold, irregular reddish
band along the circumference in some species including
Psilogramma, Hopliocnema, Chelacnema and Coequosa.
Eggs are usually laid singly on the underside of leaves of
the foodplant, although sometimes on stems, tendrils or flower
heads. Coenotes species are unique amongst Australian
sphingids in that they lay their eggs in tight clusters. Females
lay over several consecutive nights, sometimes visiting the
same plant each night if oviposition sites are limited. Because
some sphingid species share the same foodplant species,
sometimes eggs of different sphingid species can be found on
the same plant, particularly so on Vitaceae.
Eggs of Australian species range in diameter from 1.0 mm
for Macroglossum alcedo to 3.2 mm for Coequosa triangularis.
They are usually proportional to the size of the adult but those
of Agrius and some allied genera are unusually small. They are
not constant in size, and the first eggs laid by a female tend to
be larger than those laid towards the end of her life. The eggs
of most Australian species hatch in 3–7 days although under
excessive temperatures some can do so in 2 days, whereas
incubation for eggs of Coequosa triangularis can take up to
three weeks. None are known to overwinter. The total number
of eggs laid by most species is 100 or more but the Australian
endemic Hyles livornicoides has been found to lay as many as
460 eggs (N. McFarland pers. comm.). At the extreme, Okelana
and Odebiyi (2007) recorded over 700 eggs laid by Cephonodes
hylas under laboratory conditions.
Those species that do not feed as adults tend to lay fewer
eggs than those that do. Non-feeding species lack a developed
proboscis and emerge with fully developed eggs, whereas those
species that can feed have undeveloped gonads on emergence
and must feed before the eggs can mature. Maturation of the
eggs in feeding adults can often take several days.
Larva
Growth and moulting
The larvae of most species pass through five instars. Amongst
the Australian sphingids, Chelacnema ochra and Hopliocnema
lacunosa are exceptions with four instars. Some large species,
including Cerberonoton severina, have six instars and, unique
among sphingids, the Australian endemics Coequosa
australasiae and C. triangularis have seven or eight instars.
Under unfavourable conditions such as temperature stress or
inadequate food supply, some species can extend larval
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 24
development for one or sometimes more instars (Nijhout 1975;
Jones et al. 1980; Davidowitz et al. 2003; Kingsolver 2007).
Within the Australian fauna, additional instars have been
observed in Agrius convolvuli, A. godarti, Cephonodes kingii
and Coequosa australasiae. Kingsolver (2007) found that in the
North American sphingid Manduca sexta, which normally has
five instars, if adverse temperature and/or poor nutrition
slowed growth in the early instars, those larvae had a high
propensity for undergoing a sixth instar. Also he found that
>95% of those larvae with a body mass >600 mg had only the
typical five instars, whereas those with a body mass of <600 mg
underwent a sixth instar. As speculated by Davidowitz et al.
(2003), this suggests that, in M. sexta at least, a critical weight
must be attained before pupation is triggered. Such variation in
the number of instars is not confined to the Sphingidae, being
widespread throughout insect orders (Esperk et al. 2007).
Larval development (from eclosion from egg to prepupa)
can be extremely rapid in some species, as short as 12 days for
some Macroglossum species, for example, but most species
usually take 3–4 weeks. Species of Coequosa are exceptions
among sphingids in taking several months to reach maturity
and it is the only sphingid genus in which the larvae overwinter,
rather than the pupae. There is a tremendous increase in
weight of the larvae from eclosion to maturity. For instance,
Newman (1965) gives the weight increase in Sphinx ligustri as
almost ten thousand fold. However, a considerable loss of
weight occurs prior to pupation with the pupa usually weighing
only about half that of the fully fed larva.
Behaviour
On hatching, the larvae of most species consume their egg
shell, after which they rest for some hours before beginning to
eat again. Usually they start with the leaf on which their egg
was laid, either feeding from the leaf margin, especially on
young shoots, or feeding on the leaf surface, thereby making
holes in the leaf. Later instars always feed at the leaf margin.
Many large larvae, especially when feeding on trees, work
their way down the stem denuding it of leaves except for the
projecting midribs, a behaviour known as ‘stemming’. Others
consume the entire leaf, especially those feeding on understory
and ground cover plants. Most larvae eat their larval skin at
ecdysis but avoid the cast caudal horn.
The larvae of most species feed at irregular intervals both
during the day and at night. Some feed mostly at night,
particularly the dark forms of Agrius convolvuli and Hippotion
scrofa that are known to descend the foodplant to ground level
where they rest during the day. Early instar larvae seldom
venture far from their feeding site, usually resting along a leaf
vein on the lower surface. Later instars hide amongst foliage,
especially if green, although dark larvae of many species also
hide in this manner. In addition to mottled colour patterns
that help break up predator search images, the ventral surface
of most last instar larvae is the darkest part of their body and
the dorsal portion is the lightest. Larvae typically hang upsidedown, sometimes in an arched position, thereby directing the
dark portion skyward which flattens their image, minimizes
contrast and makes them even more difficult to detect among
the plant shadows.
29/08/19 11:11:06.95
BIOLOGY
When disturbed, the larger larvae of some species,
especially in the subfamily Sphinginae, strike a posture
reminiscent of the sphinx of ancient Egypt. This posture was
first associated with the larvae of Sphinx ligustri by René
Réaumur (1736) and was acknowledged by Linnaeus (1758),
who described the genus Sphinx for the known hawkmoths of
the time. Thus, the hawkmoths also became popularly called
sphinx moths, although the purpose of the posturing is not
clear. In a much more obviously defensive response, other
larvae, when disturbed, regurgitate partially digested food
that may contain toxins, as in the European Hyles euphorbiae,
which feeds on toxic Euphorbia species (Hundsdoerfer,
Tshibangu et al. 2005), and possibly the Australian hawkmoths
Macroglossum vacillans and M. micacea micacea that feed on
toxic Strychnos (Loganiaceae).
The larvae of two desert dwelling species, Hyles
livornicoides and Coenotes eremophilae, are renowned for their
seemingly aimless wanderings across the ground, often in
huge numbers, and they have become the subject of legends of
local aboriginal tribes.
Colour morphs and camouflage
Almost all hawkmoth species have larvae in multiple colour
morphs. The triggers for expressing these morphs are not well
understood and very complex. Laboratory results from studies
by Sasakawa (1973) and Sasakawa and Yamazaki (1967) with
Cephonodes hylas and by Owen (1980) with Deilephila elpenor
indicate that high population densities influence the
expression of colour morphs. On the other hand, Grayson and
Edmunds (1989) found that the intensity of the light reflected
from the leaf and its surrounds determined colour in Laothoe
populi and Smerinthus ocellata, particularly for the early
instars. They also concluded that colour morphs in these
species are, in part, inherited. Several additional factors have
been shown to influence the expression of larval colour
morphs in the sphingids Amphion floridensis, Eumorpha
fasciatus, Xylophanes tersa and Enyo lugubris (Fink 1989,
1995). Amphion floridensis, the primary subject of study, has
green and pink colour morphs and the expression of the pink
morph, which varied from 2% to 86% in 35 broods, was
influenced by temperature, foodplant choice, and leaf colour
but was not influenced by rearing density or photoperiod.
Although the mechanisms that drive larval polymorphism
are varied and not easily attributable, they clearly affect
survival fitness of larval populations, especially with respect
to pressures from predation. As an example, Gerould (1921)
reported that in wild populations of Colias philodice (Pieridae)
larvae feeding on the same foodplant, blue-green larval forms
were almost always found by sparrows (Passer domesticus),
whereas the green forms went undetected. However, effective
crypsis is not just a simple matter of colour variation.
Behavioral responses in conjunction with polymorphism
provide a further element of protection from predators. Green
larvae of A. floridensis, E. fasciatus and X. tersa (Fink 1989),
Acherontia atropos (Sevastopulo 1971), Agrius convolvuli
(Edmunds 1975) and Sphecodina abbottii (Heinrich 1979) tend
to position themselves along the underside of a leaf of the
foodplant, whereas alternatively coloured larvae tend to use
stems or branches toward the foodplant’s interior.
Polymorphism is a topic ripe for additional research.
Foodplants
Larval foodplants are many and varied. There are 150 genera
in 48 families used by the 87 Australian sphingid species.
Some species are known to feed on just one plant species
whereas others feed on a wide range of families, with the
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 25
25
Australian endemic Psilogramma casuarinae, for example,
recorded from 35 plant species in 6 families, 26 of which are
exotic. In contrast, another Australian endemic, Coenotes
eremophilae, feeds on 30 plant species in 14 families, but only 5
are exotic. Rubiaceae and Vitaceae are the plant families most
widely used as foodplants, collectively by 35 of the 87
Australian sphingid species. The most common foodplant is
Cayratia clematidea (Vitaceae), used by 11 hawkmoth species.
All currently known sphingid-foodplant associations in
Australia are included in Appendix 2.
Some foodplants, such as the Strychnos species used by
Macroglossum vacillans and M. micacea micacea, are extremely
toxic to vertebrates. Surprisingly, the potentially deadly barbed
stinging hairs of the stinging trees (Dendrocnide species) seem
not to harm the larvae of Theretra queenslandi. They seem not
only to avoid being stung but devour the leaves with vigour.
The larvae of Macroglossum dohertyi doddi are unusual in that
they feed on the leaves of ant plants that have a symbiotic
relationship with ants living within their bulbous bases. These
carnivorous ants aggressively attack intruders but normally
ignore the M. dohertyi doddi larvae that appear to be of no
benefit to the ants.
Pupa
Nearly all sphingid species overwinter as pupae. The only
known exceptions are the Australian endemic Coequosa
species that overwinter as larvae. During very hot weather
pupal duration can be as short as five days, as recorded for
Macroglossum corythus approximans, and gradually lengthens
into a few weeks until winter diapause is reached. Some species
inhabiting arid regions, including Zacria vojtechi, Chelacnema
ochra, Hopliocnema species and Hyles livornicoides, appear to
diapause as pupae during dry years and await drenching rains
before emerging, often in large numbers. Adults of nocturnal
species emerge at species-specific times of the night, some
shortly after dark, others much later at night, and others only
in the early morning, therefore delaying their maiden flight
until the second night. Diurnal species such as Cephonodes
often emerge soon after dawn and fly the same day.
Many species, particularly those in the subfamily
Macroglossinae, pupate at ground level below a covering of
debris where they spin an open net-like cocoon intertwined
with dead leaves, twigs and grit. Others pupate in a
subterranean chamber with its walls partly hardened by
regurgitations from the larva. These chambers are often
several centimetres below the surface and sometimes as deep
as 20 cm or more. Most desert-dwelling species pupate
subterraneously, including the Australian endemics Zacria
vojtechi, Hyles livornicoides, Chelacnema ochra, Synoecha
marmorata and species of Hopliocnema. Subterranean
pupation may provide protection against desiccation in an
arid environment in which species may need to remain as
pupae for more than one season due to sporadic rainfall.
In captivity, all species of Psilogramma and Coequosa
pupate in deep subterranean chambers and use two adult
emergence strategies. Some individuals work their way upward
as a pupa and the adults only emerge from the pupal shell once
at the surface, whereas others emerge from the pupa
underground and the adults make their way upward to the soil
surface while their unexpanded wings are still soft and pliable.
Soil types and moisture levels in the ground may determine
how emergence occurs in these and other species using
subterranean pupation, but this process requires a great deal
more research.
Hippotion velox and some other species not found in
Australia pupate arboreally amongst leaves of their foodplant.
29/08/19 11:11:07.03
26
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
It is unclear why H. velox should pupate arboreally though it
sometimes pupates in the leaf litter. Macroglossum dohertyi
doddi normally pupates in concealed locations on the tree
supporting its epiphytic foodplant, not entirely unexpected as
these trees grow in swampy areas that are often inundated. In
Australia, Theretra silhetensis intersecta feeds on Ludwigia
species and Hippotion johanna feeds on Persicaria decipiens,
plants that are semi-aquatic and at times inundated by water.
The fate of most inundated larvae is unclear, but larvae of T.
silhetensis intersecta and H. johanna have been observed
wriggling across short stretches of slow moving water and
then climbing adjacent plants on higher ground (JPT unpubl.
obs.). Similar observations have been made of Deilephila
elpenor (Linnaeus) in the western Palaearctic (Albin 1720;
Newman 1965; Pittaway 1993).
Just prior to pupation, green larvae of most species become
predominantly pale wine-red and the pulsation of the
heartbeat becomes highly visible along the middorsal line (Pl.
56, fig. h). This change in pigmentation first appears dorsally
and spreads to a lesser degree laterally and sometimes ventrally
within 24 hours. When ready to pupate larvae of some species
wander considerable distances in search of a suitable pupation
site; in fact, it seems as though wandering is a necessary
prerequisite for pupation in some species of Agrius,
Psilogramma and others. Characteristic larval markings
remain visible on the pupal skin immediately after shedding
the larval skin but they quickly vanish as the teneral pupa
darkens to become brown. In those species with a very long
proboscis, this is partly accommodated within a free sheath
extending from the pupa as in Agrius, Cerberonoton and
Psilogramma. Upon shedding of the larval skin in these genera,
the proboscis is no more than a small rounded protrusion on
the head of the forming pupa but it gradually grows longer,
coiling if necessary, over an hour or so until fully developed
before the pupa hardens (Pl. 14, figs g–l).
Adult
Feeding and pollination
Most species feed by hovering in front of flowers as they take
in nectar through their proboscis, usually at dusk or dawn.
This behaviour has led to the popular name hawkmoths, as,
while feeding, the moths can hover in a stationary position
like a hawk. Macroglossum species have become popularly
known as hummingbird hawkmoths because of their
resemblance to feeding hummingbirds. Due to their yellow
and black banded abdomen, transparent wings, and daytime
nectaring, Cephonodes species are commonly called bee
hawkmoths.
Hawkmoths are specialist feeders of long tubular flowers
although they may also feed on others, and they are some of
the few insects capable of feeding while hovering in a vertical
position. The classic example is the Madagascan orchid
Angraecum sesquipedale with a tubular flower some 25 cm
long pollinated by Xanthopan morganii praedicta Rothschild
and Jordan, with one of the longest proboscises of any insect.
Adult sphingids often develop feeding patterns where they
visit the same flowers at the same time each day (Pittaway
1993). Australian species can be often found feeding at the
flowers of Lantana, spider lilies (Hymenocallis littoralis), Ixora,
Pentas, blue snakeweed (Stachytarpheta cayennensis) and male
pawpaw (Carica papaya).
Williams and Adam (2010: 26) mention that the lily
Crinum pedunculatum is principally pollinated by hawkmoths
(especially Theretra nessus, G. Williams pers. comm.). Hopper
(1980) recorded five species of hawkmoths feeding at the
flowers of the tropical rainforest tree Syzygium tierneyanum
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 26
(Myrtaceae) in northern Queensland. In the far north of
Western Australia and the Northern Territory, hawkmoths are
pollinators of boab trees, Adansonia gibbosa (Malvaceae)
(Baum et al. 1998; Groffen et al. 2016). Armstrong (1979) lists
five species of hawkmoths (previously recorded by A.G.
Hamilton) visiting Clerodenrum tomentosum. Agrius
convolvuli is one of the few pollinators of jacaranda in southern
Australia (unpubl. obs. DAL, MSM). However, a few Australian
genera, such as Chelacnema and Hopliocnema, have species
with undeveloped mouth parts and are unable to feed. Species
that feed are long-lived, often for six weeks or more, whereas
those that cannot are short-lived surviving just a week or so. A
few species, such as the European Macroglossum stellatarum,
overwinter as adults and can live for many months.
Migration
Hawkmoths are strong fliers and well known for their ability
to migrate. Agrius convolvuli migrates annually from northern
Africa and the Middle East into higher latitudes, often as far
north as the Scandinavian countries. While migratory patterns
in Australia are still little understood, evidence suggests that
Agrius convolvuli, A. godarti, Hippotion velox, H. scrofa, Hyles
livornicoides, Macroglossum joannisi and M. vacillans are all
migratory at times, often in large numbers and sometimes
reaching far beyond the mainland to offshore islands.
However, there is no evidence of migration north out of
Australia into Indonesia or New Guinea. These sphingid
migrations are not regular occurrences and why they take
place is not clear, as dispersal is often into regions where there
are no larval foodplants. Migration may be in part responsible
for species temporarily establishing in marginal regions of
their range during favourable years.
Sexual communication and mating
Females produce pheromones that males detect with their
antennae, often at great distance, although much of the
information about their range is speculative. For some species,
this primary attraction may lead directly to a successful
pairing. However, it is not always so simple and for many
species pheromone attraction only brings conspecific adults
into proximity. In some species, the males also produce
pheromones as an aphrodisiac to subdue the female prior to
copulation. Males of other species court the female by sound
produced by stridulatory scales on their genitalia. As a
consequence of these secondary male responses, Kitching and
Cadiou (2000) suggest females may be quite selective in their
choice of mates.
Each species has its own flight activity window that
efficiently facilitates male-female interaction, with some
species pairing soon after dusk, some later at night or after
midnight and some at dawn or shortly thereafter. Successful
pairings may last as little as 30 minutes or may continue for
hours. While coupled, the sexes remain stationary, joined back
to back (Pl. 21, fig. m), the female at the top clinging to a
branch or other vegetation while the male hangs below.
Sight and ultraviolet light
As in other moths, ultraviolet light is included in the visual
spectrum of hawkmoths. As a result, flowers may look very
different to them than they appear to our eyes. They are
thought to use the horizon (the brightest part of the night sky
apart from the moon) for orientation. An encounter with a
bright light that out-competes the horizon causes them to
become disoriented and fly towards the light source
(Zborowski and Edwards 2007). While most species are readily
attracted to light, there are some reluctant visitors to the light
29/08/19 11:11:07.10
BIOLOGY
sheet such as Cizara ardeniae, and some rarely encountered
species, such as Macroglossum prometheus lineata, despite
both being relatively common species.
In the non-arid regions of Australia, some species may
respond to light sporadically or in small numbers prior to
midnight, but numbers often increase as the night progresses.
In contrast, most desert species fly primarily before midnight,
often soon after dusk.
Resting and camouflage
Most Australian hawkmoths rest with their wings held flat in a
‘V’ shape but some, including Agrius and Acherontia in the
tribe Acherontiini, hold their wings more tent-like over the
body. Some Smerinthini not found in Australia adopt a rather
different posture where the hindwings are brought forward and
protrude in front of the forewings. In many species, the wings
at rest provide cryptic patterns that assist in camouflaging
adults during the day. They often rest against tree trunks or
other substrates that match their appearance (Pl. 56, fig. l)
especially in secluded dark spots, or amongst foliage where
they hang by their front legs and resemble dead leaves.
Hawkmoths as pests
Larvae as pests
In Australia, the larvae of 21 hawkmoth species have been
reported as feeding on cultivated plants (Moulds 1981, 1984).
Seven of these, Acosmeryx cinnamomea, A. miskini,
Gnathothlibus eras, Hippotion celerio, Hyles livornicoides,
Theretra latreillii and T. oldenlandiae attack grape vines,
occasionally causing defoliation. Sweet potato vines are eaten
by four species, Agrius convolvuli, Hippotion celerio, H. scrofa
and Gnathothlibus eras, which sometimes cause notable
damage. Psilogramma casuarinae is occasionally found on
olives, Hippotion celerio occasionally on rhubarb, and there are
several records of Coequosa triangularis on macadamias.
Cephonodes cunninghami is a minor pest of coffee in Australia,
and the closely allied species C. hylas is regarded as a major pest
of coffee in Africa and much of Asia (e.g. in Nigeria, where it is
responsible for 50–70% yield loss (Okelana and Odebiyi 2007)).
Eleven species of hawkmoths feed on some 70 species of
garden ornamentals in Australia (Moulds 1984), but rarely is
damage significant. Prominent among them are Agrius
convolvuli favouring morning glory; Gnathothlibus eras
frequently found on ornamental grapes and pentas;
Cephonodes kingii, C. australis and C. cunninghami on
gardenia; Psilogramma casuarinae on privet and jasmine;
Theretra oldenlandiae often on balsams and fuchsias; and
Theretra latreillii also on balsams. Although adults of
Hippotion celerio and H. scrofa are often very common and
occur throughout most of Australia, their larvae are not
common on garden ornamentals despite having been recorded
on many of them.
27
that the three Acherontia species may each be specialised for
entering the hives of different Apis species (for a full discussion
see ‘Genus Acherontia’).
To date, A. lachesis has been reported robbing only Apis
dorsata, and consequently its introduction to the Australian
mainland would not impact the Australian honey industry,
but there is insufficient evidence to definitively say it could not
rob Apis mellifera were it to establish itself on the Australian
mainland. However, although Acherontia lachesis adults are
too large to steal honey from modern commercial beehives
with narrow slit entrances some caution is required should
disease or varroa mites establish in Australia. Then, if
Acherontia lachesis was capable of robbing Apis mellifera, it
would have the potential to spread disease via feral colonies or
through failed feeding attempts at commercial hives.
Hawkmoths as human food and medicine
The larvae of Hyles livornicoides and Coenotes eremophilae
were eaten by Australian aborigines in the deserts of central
Australia (Yen 2005). These larvae, known respectively as
Yeperenye and Anumara by the Arrente people near Alice
Springs, are exceptionally numerous after rain. They were kept
alive until their gut cleared and then cooked in coals (Tindale
1972). Further details on cooking lepidopterous larvae from
tribes in the Lake Eyre Basin given by Chewings (1936) suggest
that the heads were removed before cooking and the larvae
then either eaten or stored dry. Later they were ground, then
kneaded into a paste and baked.
Hawkmoth larvae are eaten in other parts of the world,
especially in Africa and Asia. Usually the larvae and pupae are
consumed. Yen (2015) notes that Clanis bilineata is farmed in
China for food. Umermura (1943) lists Psilogramma increta as
being wholesome food in Japan. In Africa, Silow (1976) records
hawkmoth larvae being eaten by the Mbunda people of
Zambia. In Botswana, Moreki et al. (2016) record Agrius
convolvuli and Lophostethus dumolinii as human food that is
cooked by boiling, roasting or frying. These two species were
by far the most consumed insects in the two villages studied.
The larvae of L. dumolinii are consumed by first removing the
head and clearing the gut prior to cooking and the bodies then
dried in the sun for later consumption. It was not stated what
stages of A. convolvuli were eaten. In the deserts of North
America, some native tribes ate the larvae of Hyles lineata as a
seasonal staple (Brown 1967).
Hawkmoths have also been credited with therapeutic
qualities. The larvae of six species, Acherontia styx, Agrius
convolvuli, Macroglossum stellatarum, Deilephila elpenor,
Theretra nessus and T. oldenlandiae have at various times been
considered to be effective in treatments of tuberculosis,
stomach upsets, mumps, tumours, fever and snake bite
(Umermura 1943; Schimitschek 1968; Meyer-Rochow 2017).
Natural enemies
Adults as pests
Death’s head hawkmoths are the only sphingid species whose
adults are considered pests because they are known for taking
honey from bee hives. But these moths not only have the
capacity to consume honey but are potential carriers of disease.
Of the three species of death’s head hawkmoth, only Acherontia
lachesis is likely to establish on the Australian mainland
having recently spread through New Guinea to Torres Strait.
The reputation of death’s head hawkmoths as pests is
primarily based on observations made of A. atropos robbing
Apis mellifera in Europe and northern Africa. However,
Koeniger et al. (2010) has shown that A. styx and A. lachesis are
also avid consumers of honey. Current observations suggest
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 27
Natural enemies play an important role in regulating the
populations of insects, including Lepidoptera. Without them,
insects would overrun the world because of their enormous
reproductive potential. However, there have been very few
studies of natural enemies and most have concentrated on
insects of economic significance. The general characteristics
of four broad categories of natural enemies, predators,
parasites, parasitoids and pathogens, are discussed below, and
a summary of all known parasitoid records from Australian
sphingids is provided (Appendix 1).
Predatory and parasitic attacks take place quickly, are
seldom observed, and even less frequently recorded. Even
when predatory attacks are observed, the destruction of the
29/08/19 11:11:07.18
28
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
prey and quick retreat of the predator greatly reduces the
opportunity to accurately determine the identity of one or
even both. Parasitic attacks are similarly short but, in contrast,
while the host is still present, it often bears little evidence of
the attack.
Parasitoid attacks also involve short-term initial encounters
with the host, but if the host is collected, the presence of the
parasitoid may eventually be revealed. Although it has been
difficult or impossible to identify host larvae in the past, most
Australian sphingid larvae can now be identified in later instars
and relying on various parasitoid experts (Appendix 1) and the
parasitoid images in this book, one can now have reasonable
confidence in recognising both participants in most Australian
parasitoid-sphingid larval associations. Identifying parasitoidsphingid egg associations is often far more difficult. A few
sphingid species have unique eggs, which makes host
identification easy. Among the many sphingid species with
‘typical’ green ovoid eggs, narrow foodplant associations and
context often allow identification of host eggs to species.
However, there are limitations, especially when the larval
foodplant preference involves members of the grape family
(Vitaceae). We have found as many as five sphingid species with
‘typical’ greenish eggs using multiple vitaceous plants at a single
location. As a result, identifying individual sphingid eggs to
species is impossible in these situations.
Pathogens
Pathogens, including viruses, bacteria and pathogenic fungi,
infect hawkmoths. Viruses and bacteria are particularly
common natural enemies of immature stages and highly
contagious in confined environments.
Viruses
Nuclear polyhedrosis viruses (NPV) are members of the
Baculovirus family. Many species infect insects, predominantly
Lepidoptera larvae (Federici 2009). These viruses tend to be
species-specific and are categorised using an acronym prefix
to identify their host species (Capinera 2008b). Infection
occurs when a larva ingests or contacts substrates contaminated
by body emissions of infected larvae. On ingestion, viral
replication begins in the midgut. Occlusion bodies are
solubilized in the gut lumen, releasing occlusion-derived
virions that are thought to enter the target epithelial cells by
fusing with the plasma membrane at the cell surface.
Eventually, the host liquefies from having its cells lysed by the
virus, and the larval cadaver, usually hanging by its prolegs,
ruptures spreading infectious occlusions (polyhedral bodies)
in the nearby environment. Nuclear polyhedrosis viruses are
found throughout the natural environment but are usually
thinly spread so that they normally have little impact on wild
Lepidoptera populations. Only when a host becomes
sufficiently numerous does the virus have a noticeable impact.
Bacteria
While most lepidopteran-associated bacteria are beneficial in
assisting in digestion and other bodily functions, a few are
fatal, although mortality from bacterial infection in
hawkmoths is uncommon. The most often encountered fatal
bacterium is Bacillus thuringiensis, which comes in numerous
species-specific subspecies and isolates infecting lepidopteran
larvae (Maagt et al. 2001). This species-specific attribute has
made B. thuringiensis the preferred bacterium for the
development of many bio-pesticides (Federici 2009). During
sporulation, B. thuringiensis produces both endospores and
crystalline inclusions (Capinera 2008a). The endospores,
resistant to environmental stress, allow long-term survival.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 28
The endospores lead to infection when larvae eat infected
leaves. Infected larvae cease feeding because the inclusions
cause paralysis of the mouth and gut, the larva eventually
succumbing to a general paralysis leading to death.
Many arthropods, including adult hawkmoths, carry
symbiotic bacteria of the genus Wolbachia within their
reproductive systems. Though Wolbachia has been widely
studied in other Lepidoptera families (Ahmed et al. 2015;
Ilinsky and Kosterin 2017) little is known about it in
hawkmoths. Wolbachia infection can be either beneficial or
detrimental to the host. Some Wolbachia have been used as
biological control agents but no studies involving hawkmoths
are available.
Entomopathogenic fungi
Entomopathogenic fungi, also known as entomogenous fungi,
infect the larvae, pupae and adults of insects. Only species of
Cordyceps and Beauveria (Cordycipitaceae) are known to infect
hawkmoths. Shrestha et al. (2016) lists six Cordyceps species that
infect the larvae or pupae of 13 hawkmoth species, but none is
an Australian record. Koval (1974) records C. albocitrinus from
the larva of a sphingid and Liu et al. (1984) record C. taishanensis
also from a sphingid larva, from Russia and China respectively.
Changes to the International Code of Nomenclature for algae,
fungi, and plants (McNeill et al. 2012) abandoned the system of
having different names for the different reproductive stages of
the same fungus. This has resulted in nomenclatural changes
for many entomopathogenic fungi since 2012, including
Cordyceps (Kepler et al. 2017; Mongkolsamrit et al. 2018). Fan et
al. (2019) provide a phylogeny for many Cordycipitaceae that
includes Cordyceps and Beauveria.
The only larval record for Australian hawkmoths is of a
suspected Beauveria sp. infecting Hippotion celerio (Pl. 29, fig.
m), and there are no pupal records. There are three records of
hawkmoth adults being infected in Australia by a Cordyceps
sp. that is peculiar to adult moths (Hope 2002, unpubl. obs.
MSM) (Pl. 6, fig. g). These fungi produce conidia (spores) on
long filamentous structures known as conidiophores. On
germination, the conidia produce resting spores that permeate
the environment to infect the next generation of hawkmoths.
These fungi require damp environments to reproduce and all
three of the known specimens were found in temperate
rainforests of the mid North Coast of New South Wales.
Predators
Predation events are seldom observed and little evidence of an
attack is subsequently found, hence the significance of predators
on sphingid populations is impossible to assess. However,
several morphological and behavioural responses in Lepidoptera
suggest that predation has an influence on populations.
The two primary groups of vertebrate predators are birds
and bats (Pl. 32, fig. l). To avoid diurnal predators, the adults of
most hawkmoth species tend to remain inactive during the
day, seeking sheltered locations, and, as indicated above, rely
upon crypsis to avoid detection. As a secondary defence upon
discovery, the adults of some species have cryptic forewings
that conceal colourful hindwings that resemble large eyes. The
sudden flashing of such hindwings may produce a startle
effect that provides the moth with an escape opportunity.
Finally, some sphingid adults have sharp tibial spines that may
provide some defence against predators.
Many birds are active caterpillar hunters. They form ‘search
images’, but what is unclear is whether the images are limited to
the caterpillar itself or focus on a broader context, such as the
nature and condition of the foodplant. The ‘search image’ that we
employ to search for larvae in the field relies more upon
29/08/19 11:11:07.24
BIOLOGY
characteristic larval feeding patterns and, in some circumstances,
locating frass, rather than the larva itself. Almost certainly, birds
employ even more acutely developed ‘search images’ that appear
to have influenced the larval feeding patterns of some
Lepidoptera. Some larvae reduce the likelihood of bird predation
by feeding at night, or by moving frequently among the branches
of larger foodplants or from plant to plant, thereby minimizing
characteristic plant damage (Heinrich 1979; Heinrich and
Collins 1983). Most hawkmoth larvae have, to a varying degree,
some form of countershading and/or dorsolateral striping that
enhances the ability of the larva to blend into its natural
surroundings. Intraspecific larval variation within a given
population, the presence/absence of irregular patterns or blotches
which often match the colour of the foliage and/or woody portion
of the plant (Pl. 55, figs g, h, j), help to break up the larval profile
in varying ways. Schmidt (1990) offers an insightful discussion
of the advantages of larval polyphenism in the sphingid,
Eumorpha typhon, especially when considered in the context of
orientation within the shadows and subtle colour textures of
their foodplants. As a result, multiple morphs within a population
reduce the potential for a refined avian search image.
Some sphingid larvae are well known for prominent
eyespots that may deter birds (Pl. 64, fig. j). However, Collins
and Wagner (2014) caution against perceiving such markings
from a human perspective as they may not be the same as from
a bird’s view, especially as birds can see ultraviolet light. Bura
et al. (2016) found that some sphingid larvae can produce
sound when harassed, which they suggest is also used
defensively, either as a warning of a pending chemical defence
or to startle predators.
Nocturnal hawkmoths risk being preyed upon by owls
and bats. Owl predation on adult hawkmoths is sometimes
observed at lights and probably also occurs in natural settings.
Many bats are insectivorous, and it is apparent that moths and
bats have been involved in a co-evolving ‘arms race’ for a long
period of time (Fullard 1998). Bats are extremely efficient
moth predators and locate prey by ultrasound and
echolocation. Some sphingids have sensory organs on their
labial palps that enable them to hear and take evasive action in
response to bat-generated ultrasound frequencies (Roeder
1974; Göpfert and Wasserthal 1999a). Three sphingid species,
including Theretra nessus Drury which occurs in northern
Australia, have been shown to produce ultrasonic signals in
response to bat echolocation (Barber and Kawahara 2013;
Kawahara and Barber 2015). Males of some species produce
the sounds by grating specialised scales on the genital valvae
against the last abdominal segment, while the source of the
sounds has yet to be identified in females (Barber and
Kawahara 2013; Kawahara and Barber 2015). However, males
of Macroglossinae may instead rub the valve scales against
each other to produce the sound (I.J. Kitching pers comm.).
Recent experimental results indicate that these sounds serve
primarily as a jamming function in response to bat
echolocation (Kawahara and Barber 2015).
In addition to the impact of vertebrate predators,
anecdotal observations suggest that in some settings
invertebrate predation of sphingid eggs and larvae is far more
significant. Sphingid larvae are subject to attacks by ants,
particularly green tree ants (Oecophylla sp.) and bull ants
(Myrmecia sp.) (Formicidae), as well as by spiders (Pl. 70, fig.
i), assassin bugs (Reduvidae) and carabid beetles (Pl. 17, fig. f),
and nymphs of erythraeid mites attack sphingid eggs.
Parasites
The term parasite is often incorrectly applied to the various
flies and wasps that emerge from immature stages of other
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 29
29
insects. Such flies and wasps are properly termed parasitoids.
While parasitoid adults are independently free-flying, their
larval stages are totally dependent upon their host, both for
food and shelter, and their long-term presence almost always
directly leads to the death of the host insect.
Conversely, except for microbes which are here treated
separately, a true parasite derives temporary (see exceptions
below) food and, in some cases, shelter at the expense of its
host and this parasite-host interaction rarely leads directly to
the death of the host. However, such attacks may lead to a
weakening of the host making it more susceptible to predators,
fungal, bacterial or viral infection, either indirectly through
the opening of a wound or through direct transmission by the
parasite as a vector.
Compared to the large number of parasitoid-sphingid
associations reported, there are few parasite-sphingid relationships documented in the literature. Globally, the reported
relationships include nematodes (Nematoda: Acugutturidae),
mites (Acari: Erythraeidae and Otopheidomenidae) and midges
(Diptera: Ceratopogonidae). Brief discussions are included here
to alert readers to their potential occurrence in Australia.
Nematodes
In the tropics of the Americas, three genera (Acugutturus,
Vampyronema and Noctuidonema) in the nematode family
Acugutturidae have been identified as external parasites on
the adults of six families of Lepidoptera, including two
sphingid genera (Rogers et al. 1990; Marti et al. 2000; Marti et
al. 2002). These nematodes feed using a long, piercing stylet
and while the interaction is debilitating for the host, it is not
usually fatal (Simmons and Rogers 1996).
There are no known associations of Sphingidae with
nematodes in Australia. However, two of the large mermithid
nematodes (Mermithidae), Amphimermis bogongae Welch and
Hexamermis cavicola (Welch), attack bogong moths (Agrotis
infusa Boisduval: Noctuidae) in their summer aestivation sites
(Common, 1954; Welch, 1963), so there is the possibility that
nematode-sphingid associations may be found in Australia.
Mites
The association between mites and Lepidoptera is an extremely
old one that has been preserved in the fossil record. Mites in
the family Erythraeidae have been found on gracillariid and
tineid moths preserved in amber (Poinar et al. 1991).
Erythraeid mites may act as either predators or parasites,
although the distinction is difficult to discern in some cases.
In Australia, erythraeid mites have been found associated with
the adults and larvae of several lepidopteran families but there
are no reported associations with sphingids as yet (Southcott
1966, 1972, 1991; Treat 1975). However, erythraeid mite
nymphs in the genus Charletonia are predators on lepidopteran
eggs, including Macroglossum errans in Tolga, Queensland (G.
Sankowsky pers. comm.).
Mites in the family Otopheidomenidae are commonly
associated with adult Sphingidae in the Neotropics and the
genus Prasadiseius exclusively so (Prasad 2011a, 2011c).
Numbers on individual hawkmoths can be very high (Prasad
2011b). However, even when hundreds of mite eggs, nymphs,
adults and fecal matter are found on a single host, this is not
definitive proof of a parasitic relationship. Prasad (1970)
indicated that even under microscopic examination, lesions of
the host exoskeleton or other damage to the host could not be
found.
Halliday (1994) first reported otopheidomenid mites from
Australia. The mites were associated with Hemiptera and, as
with the Neotropical sphingid associations, all life cycle stages
29/08/19 11:11:07.31
30
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
were present but parasitism could not be conclusively
confirmed. However, there is a significant morphological
character to consider when assessing the nature of the
otopheidomenid mite-moth relationship. The chelicerae of
otopheidomenid mites are long styli that would be effective for
piercing and sucking, whereas predatory mite families have
biting mouthparts (De Lillo et al. [2002]; Prasad 2012). This
morphological adaptation and the presence of the entire life
cycle on their host strongly suggest that otopheidomenid mites
are feeding upon the haemolymph of their hosts, and hence
are parasitic. It should be noted that Prasad (2011c) identified
the Neotropical sphingid associations by examining preserved
museum specimens. So far, very limited and random spot
checks of museum specimens have failed to establish mitesphingid adult associations in Australia.
Midges (Diptera: Ceratopogonidae)
De Geer (1752) was the first to report midges sucking
haemolymph from lepidopteran larvae. Although he did not
specify which larvae were involved, he did characterise the
host as ‘Nos grandes Chenilles’ [our large caterpillars]. Based
upon the European Lepidoptera fauna, there is a possibility
that his observations involved sphingids as hosts.
Worldwide, the midge genus Forcipomyia has been
reported as parasitic on the adults and/or larvae of at least
eight families of Lepidoptera (Moore 1958; Debenham and
Wirth 1984; Debenham 1987; Kawahara et al. 2006; Salvato
and Salvato 2008; Koptur et al. 2013). Only females are known
to feed, which suggests that host haemolymph is necessary for
their reproductive cycle.
There are no midge associations previously reported with
adult sphingids in Australia, but Forcipomyia nr. proximornata
(A. Borkent pers. comm.) are known to attack the larvae of
three species: Agrius convolvuli (D. Davey pers. comm.),
Psilogramma menephron nebulosa (B.M. Fjellstad pers. comm.)
(Pl. 57, fig. j) and Theretra latreillii (B.M. Fjellstad pers. comm.).
Moore (1958) reported midge feeding on limacodid larvae
in NSW and indicated that the larvae died from a suspected
viral infection soon after. Previously, Mayer (1955) had
reported that a large caterpillar population in Cuba that was
attacked by midges died of an apparent viral disease. Much
later, Wirth (1972, 1975) speculated that the feeding habits of
female midges were consistent with a vector capable of
spreading polyhedral virus and other diseases. However, most
hosts are unaffected; a Psilogramma menephron nebulosa larva
attacked by three midges simultaneously pupated successfully
and a healthy adult emerged (B.M. Fjellstad pers. comm.).
Parasitoids (Appendix 1)
Parasitoid-host interactions can be highly complex. Parasitoids
use one of two strategies while feeding upon the haemolymph
and fatty tissues of the host. Idiobiont parasitoids arrest the
development of their host at the time of oviposition, thereby
relying upon a fixed host biomass, as in the case of the various
microwasps that attack sphingid eggs. In contrast, following
the initial attack, koinobiont parasitoids allow their host to
continue developing through subsequent larval instars and, in
some cases, even through ‘successful’ pupation, until the
growing parasitoid eventually kills it. This strategy provides a
greater food resource for the parasitoid larva and is employed
by all tachinid flies and some wasps.
Koinobiont parasitoid strategies are then further
subdivided. All tachinid flies and many wasps undergo their
entire larval development within the body of the host and are
called endoparasitoids, whereas some wasps spend their larval
development attached and fully exposed on the outer cuticle of
the host and are called ectoparasitoids.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 30
Many wasps and all flies that attack Sphingidae are
primary parasitoids; the sphingid larva provides all of the food
and ‘shelter’ necessary for the parasitoid larva or maggot to
complete development. However, not all parasitoid-host
relationships are so straightforward, and many parasitoids are
themselves subject to parasitoidism.
When a primary parasitoid is attacked by a secondary
parasitoid, the relationship is referred to as hyperparasitoidism.
All hyperparasitoids are wasps. There are two types of
hyperparasitoidism, obligatory hyperparasitoidism in which
the secondary parasitoid always relies upon a primary
parasitoid as its host, and facultative hyperparasitoidism in
which the secondary parasitoid acts usually as a primary
parasitoid (in sphingid larvae or eggs) but may opportunistically
attack another primary parasitoid. To date there are no records
of hyperparasitoidism associated with sphingids from
Australia. However, given the number of such relationships
documented from other parts of the world (Noyes 2017), closer
scrutiny may well uncover them.
Hymenopteran (wasps) and dipteran (flies) parasitoids
play an important role in keeping insect populations in
balance. Parasitoid wasps of various families attack the eggs,
larvae and pupae of their sphingid hosts, whereas parasitoid
flies attack the larvae and purportedly also pupae. As a natural
control, hymenopterous egg parasitoids greatly reduce
population numbers and larval parasitoids (wasps and flies)
further reduce those numbers.
Hymenoptera
The suborder Apocrita in the Hymenoptera consists of wasps,
bees, and ants. Eleven superfamilies within the Apocrita are
Lepidoptera parasitoids and play a vital role in holding natural
insect populations in check. Among them, a number of
families contain biological control agents important for the
agricultural economies of the world. The taxonomy of
parasitoid families is poorly known and, except for
economically important species, host associations are mostly
unknown. As an example of the taxonomic work still to be
done, it is estimated that there are somewhere between 60 000
to 500 000 species in the superfamily Chalcidoidea; however,
only some 20 000 species have been named (Noyes 2017).
Most Hymenoptera have a female sex ratio bias and
fertilised eggs become females and unfertilised eggs become
males (arrhenotokous parthenogenesis) (Heimpel and de Boer
2008). However, examples in which females are produced from
unfertilised eggs (thelyotokous parthenogenesis) have also
been documented. Both sex determination mechanisms occur
among the apocritan parasitoid superfamilies Chalcidoidea,
Ichneumonoidea and Platygastroidea (Cook and Crozier 1995).
Parasitoids in these superfamilies can employ idiobiont or
koinoboint strategies and be ectoparasitoids or endoparasitoids.
It is generally agreed that endoparasitoid-host relationships
require a great deal of specialisation and may have driven
super-speciation among endoparasitoids (Sharkey 2007).
Egg parasitoidism by chalcidoid and platygastroid microwasps has a significant impact on sphingid populations. High
levels of egg parasitoidism have been reported in many
lepidopterous families, and specific sphingid examples include
a 93.8% parasitoidism rate on Daphnis nerii on Guam (Moore
and Miller 2008) and a 98.5% rate on Xylophanes pluto in
Florida (Tuttle 2007). We present here the first parasitoidsphingid egg associations from Australia.
Among the 19 superfamilies of the Apocrita recognised
worldwide, three superfamilies and eight families associated
with Sphingidae have been reported from Australia to date
(see Appendix 1), namely Chalcidoidea (Chalcididae,
Encyrtidae, Eulophidae, Eupelmidae and Trichogrammatidae);
29/08/19 11:11:07.38
BIOLOGY
Ichneumonoidea (Braconidae and Ichneumonidae) and
Platygastroidea (Scelionidae). However, the paucity of records
is presumably the result of insufficient reporting and
additional families are almost certain to occur here. Each of
these families is detailed below.
Chalcididae (Chalcidoidea)
The Chalcididae are a comparatively small group of wasp
parasitoids with five subfamilies (Chalcidinae, Dirhininae,
Epitraninae, Haltichellinae and Smicromorphinae) comprised
of 87 genera and approximately 1464 species (Noyes 2017).
There are 22 genera and 178 species in Australia (Australian
Biological Resources Study 2009).
There were no reported chalcid associations with sphingids
(Noyes 2017), but Gnathothlibus eras and Macroglossum
vacillans eggs from northern Queensland recently yielded
undetermined Brachymeria. There are 59 Brachymeria species
currently recognised from Australia (Australian Biological
Resources Study 2009).
Encyrtidae (Chalcidoidea)
The Encyrtidae are important biological control agents,
particularly for scale insects. Noyes (2017) indicated that there
are 54 genera in Australia but did not report any associations
with Sphingidae. However, he did note that Agrius convolvuli
(Linnaeus), whose cosmopolitan range extends throughout
much of Australia, is host to Ooencyrtus in other parts of the
world. In addition, Cephonodes hylas (Linnaeus), which was
previously treated as a member of the Australian fauna and is
closely related to C. australis Kitching and Cadiou, is host to
two Ooencyrtus species (Noyes 2017). Sixteen Ooencyrtus
species are recorded from Australia (Australian Biological
Resources Study 2009). Rearings from our current fieldwork
include two and perhaps three Ooencyrtus species associated
with the eggs of Australian sphingids (Appendix 1). As the
generic name suggests, Ooencyrtus is known primarily as an
egg parasitoid and multiple wasps usually emerge from a single
host egg (Pl. 1, figs a, b). No examples of hyperparasitoidism
by, or on, Ooencyrtus have been reported from Australia
although examples of both exist in other parts of the world
(Noyes 2017).
Ooencyrtus species have been reared extensively as
biological control agents. In spite of considerable laboratory
rearing, it is unclear whether there is a sex bias. Studies by
Wilson and Woolcock (1960) and Wilson (1962) were
inconclusive. Three of our five Ooencyrtus-sphingid collections
in nature did not include males, but our Macroglossum
prometheus lineata Lucas sample comprised 5 females and 1
male and our Nephele subvaria (Walker) sample 9 females and
3 males. The N. subvaria sample, in particular, suggests that
males may not be as scarce in nature as previously reported.
Several observations on one of the most widely used
species, O. kuvanae (Howard), are worth noting. Hofstetter
and Raffa (1998) reported that O. kuvanae females seeking
host eggs are attracted to residual volatiles associated with the
ovipositor of the host female. In addition, the age of the host
eggs upon discovery impacted not only the number of
parasitoids but the gender ratio; older eggs resulted in fewer
parasitoids and higher male to female ratios than younger
eggs. And finally, they reported that the number of offspring
per female and the proportion of female offspring are inversely
related to the density of the local adult wasp population.
Eulophidae (Chalcidoidea)
Eulophidae number approximately 115 genera and 850 named
species (Noyes 2017). Although Erebidae, Geometridae,
Gracillariidae, Nolidae, Noctuidae, Notodontidae, Pyralidae,
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 31
31
and Tortricidae have been previously documented as hosts
(Noyes 2017), associations with Australian Sphingidae have not
been previously reported. The only known eulophid-sphingid
associations are with the genus Euplectrus, which has 18 named
species in the Australian fauna (Australian Biological Resources
Study 2009). While there are no reports of an Australian
Euplectrus acting as a hyperparasitoid, an undetermined
Euplectrus and E. bicolor (Swederus) have themselves been
parasitised by eulophid wasps, Pediobius bruchicida (Rondani)
and P. atamiensis (Ashmead) respectively (Berry and Mansfield
2006; Noyes 2017).
Euplectrus species are primary ectoparasitoids of
lepidopterous larvae (Pl. 3, fig. c; Pl. 4, fig. i; Pl. 33, fig. e). Jones
and Sands (1999) reported that eggs are primarily deposited on
the cuticle of 2nd and 3rd instar larvae of fruit-piercing moths
(Erebidae) and that parasitoid survival rates are significantly
reduced when late instar host larvae are attacked. Yet 1st instar
larvae are also attacked by a closely related Euplectromorpha
species (Pl. 62, fig. b). Once Euplectrus larvae have completed
development, they anchor the mummified host carcass to a
leaf or to debris with a lattice of silk and then spin dense silken
cocoons within that silk network (Pl. 4, fig. j, Pl. 33, fig. f).
Eupelmidae (Chalcidoidea)
The Eupelmidae is the least speciose of the microwasp families
associated with sphingids in Australia. There are three
subfamilies (Calosotinae, Eupelminae and Neanastatinae), 45
genera and 907 species worldwide (Noyes 2017). There are 13
genera and 175 species reported from Australia (Australian
Biological Resources Study 2009).
Anastatus is the only genus of the family reported in
association with sphingids in Australia. Its species are among
the largest of the egg parasitoids and attack a number of insect
orders, but in spite of the large number of species recognised
worldwide, relatively little is known about them. The adults
are sexually dimorphic to such a degree that in relatively few
cases have males and females been conclusively associated (Pl.
1, figs c–e). Males are seldom reported and many species are
known only from females.
Not surprisingly, given their relatively large size in relation
to the size of their host eggs, all known Anastatus-Lepidoptera
associations involve a single parasitoid per host egg. However,
Anastatus can also act as facultative hyperparasitoid; three
species (A. bifasciatus, A. pearsalli, and an undetermined
Anastatus) have been documented as hyperparasitoids of
braconids (Muesebeck and Dohanian 1927: 24–25; Berry and
Mansfield 2006) and dipterans (Clausen 1940: 192). In addition,
Anastatus can itself be the victim of hyperparasitoidism with
one Australian example, a hemipteran as the primary host and
A. biproruli Girault as the secondary host being attacked by
Centrodora darwini Girault (Aphelinidae) (Noyes 2017).
Thirty-seven Anastatus species are known from Australia,
but only a few have been associated with hosts (Australian
Biological Resources Study 2009; Noyes 2017). Although
sphingid eggs serve as primary Anastatus hosts in other
regions, the only previously known lepidopteran association
in Australia was with a species of Notodontidae (Noyes 2017).
Four Anastatus-sphingid associations are now known from
Australia (Appendix 1).
Trichogrammatidae (Chalcidoidea)
Trichogrammatids are primary parasitoids of insect eggs
although occasionally they act as facultative hyperparasitoids
(Strand and Vinson 1984). There are approximately 80 genera
and 850 named trichogrammatids worldwide plus an
estimated 4000 unnamed taxa, with 32 genera and 170 species
named from Australia (Noyes 2017). Worldwide,
29/08/19 11:11:07.45
32
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
Trichogramma is the genus most frequently associated with
Sphingidae. Except for the introduction of T. pretiosum Riley
and T. carverae Oatman and Pinto to control an outbreak of
Hippotion velox (Fabricius) on several Great Barrier Reef
islands (Smith et al. 2004), there were no previously recorded
trichogrammatid-sphingid
associations
known
from
Australia. However, 10 additional associations are now
reported (Appendix 1).
The taxonomy of the family Trichogrammatidae has been
unstable. Characteristics that reliably separate females have
yet to be found. Male genitalia are diagnostically useful but
development of a more reliable classification has been slowed
due to the paucity of males. The males have antennae with
broadly feathered cilia (Pl. 1, fig. h), whereas the female
antennae have fewer and much shorter cilia.
The genus Trichogramma is the most commonly used
biological control agent of economically important
lepidopterous larvae (Li 1994) with the life histories of some
species, particularly T. pretiosum, extensively studied. To
locate hosts, female wasps primarily rely upon airborne
chemical cues associated with scales left near the egg by female
moths during oviposition (Beevers et al. 1981), but females
also use visual cues such as shape and colour to determine the
suitability of a potential host (Ruberson and Kring 1993).
While not yet confirmed, in light of recent observations, it is
almost certain that T. pretiosum females use chemical cues to
avoid intraspecific and interspecific competition over host
eggs (Carneiro and Fernandes 2012). Such recognition and
restraint minimises the potential for competition between
individuals of a single species (super parasitism) and between
parasitoid species (multiple parasitism) within a single host.
Trichogramma pretiosum undergoes three instars,
completes larval development in as little as three days, and
during summer, a life cycle is complete in less than 10 days
(Strand 1986). During the winter, partially developed larvae
remain dormant within the host egg (López and Morrison
1980).
Braconidae (Ichneumonoidea)
The braconids are another large parasitoid family with more
than 40 subfamilies, approximately 1000 genera, 12 000
recognised species, and an estimated 40 000+ species yet to be
named (Whitfield et al. 2004). There are records for two
subfamilies (Rogadinae and Microgasterinae) associated with
Sphingidae in Australia (see Appendix 1).
The single rogadine record from Australia is based upon
multiple adults of a Macrostomion species emerging from an
Acosmeryx anceus anceus (Stoll) larva (Pl. 3, fig. b).
Macrostomion species have been reported in association with
Gnathothlibus eras Boisduval from Papua New Guinea (Shaw
2002) and Theretra silhetensis (Walker) from Japan (Maeto
and Arakaki 2005), sphingid species whose ranges extend into
Australia. In both instances, a number of the endoparasitic
wasps emerged simultaneously from the mummified prepupal
carcass of the host.
Microplitis species of the subfamily Microgasterinae are
also endoparasitoids. These robust wasps complete their larval
development prior to the host reaching larval maturity. Once
the host larva reaches the 3rd instar, the parasitoid larva breaks
through the cuticle and spins a substantial silken cocoon on
the back of the host (Pl. 53, figs e–g). As a result of the relatively
small size of the host and large size of the wasp, Microplitis
species are solitary parasitoids.
In Australia, Microplitis has been documented using
Psilogramma argos Moulds and Lane (Pl. 3, fig. a), Cephonodes
kingii (W.S. Macleay) and Theretra oldenlandiae (Thon)
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 32
(Austin and Dangerfield 1992). Further collecting is expected
to result in additional Microplitis-sphingid associations for
Australia.
Ichneumonidae (Ichneumonoidea)
The ichneumonids are the largest parasitoid family with an
estimated 60 000+ species worldwide (Gauld 1987). Previously,
there were no documented associations between ichneumonids
and sphingids in Australia. There are now records for two
species and both are associated with the same host, Coequosa
triangularis (Appendix 1).
Ichneumonids can be either ectoparasitoids or
endoparasitoids and are reported to attack lepidopteran larvae
and pupae (Townes 1958). Among the larger species, there
tends to be one parasitoid per host as the largest and fastest
developing wasp larva kills any competitors.
In Australia, Lissopimpla excelsa (Costa) (Pimplinae) and
Netelia sp. (Tryphoninae) are larval parasitoids. The C.
triangularis larvae that hosted them were securely sleeved
following their discovery in the midinstars (T. Deane pers.
comm.) suggesting the attacks took place early in their
development. The Netelia and L. excelsa wasps emerged from
the final larval instar of the host (Pl. 3, figs d, e). Gavin Broad
(pers. comm.) indicated that L. excelsa is a pupal parasitoid but
dissection of the C. triangularis larval carcass yielding the L.
excelsa wasp, revealed a large (14mm x 6mm), empty, silken
ichneumonid cocoon. Perhaps this is a host-specific L. excelsa
adaptation to the unusually large larva and long larval period
of C. triangularis which, along with C. australasiae (Donovan),
are the only sphingids known to overwinter in the larval stage.
Scelionidae (Platygastroidea)
There are 58 genera of Scelionidae in Australia representing 763
species (Australian Biological Resources Study 2009). Among
the Australian wasp families known to attack sphingid eggs
(Appendix 1), scelionids are the most frequently encountered in
Australia as well as in North America. To date, only Telenomus
in the subfamily Telenominae is known to use sphingid eggs in
Australia. Fifty-nine Telenomus species are recognised from
Australia (Australian Biological Resources Study 2009) and 9
are now associated with sphingids (Appendix 1).
Telenomus species (Pl. 1, fig. f) are recognised as
exclusively primary parasitoids; there are no records of them
acting as hyperparasitoids. However, some scelionids are
subject to hyperparasitoidism by three families of Chalcidoidea
(Noyes 2017).
A number of Telenomus species have been extensively
studied for their potential as biocontrol agents of economic
pests in the Americas, Europe and Africa, and several nonnative Telenomus species have been introduced into Australia
for that purpose. However, studies have not been undertaken
on native Australian Telenomus populations (Don Sands pers.
comm.), so very little is known about their biology. Johnson
(1988) noted that in Australia a host is recorded for only two
species of Telenomus, a pentatomid (Hemiptera) and a
saturniid (Lepidoptera). Further notes on the biology of some
exotic Telenomus species can be found in Rabb and Bradley
(1970), Carneiro and Fernandes (2012), Peñaflor et al. (2012),
Bueno et al. (2008), Gerling (1972), Pomari et al. (2012), Legault
et al. (2012) and Torgersen and Ryan (1981).
There are some biological observations we can report
from unidentified Australian Telenomus species. During the
summer season in the wet tropics, development of the
parasitoid larva takes little more than a week. A day or two
before emergence, the developing wasps become clearly
discernible through the eggshell (Pl. 23, fig. b). The number of
29/08/19 11:11:07.53
BIOLOGY
wasps emerging from a single host egg may vary; some host
eggs produce a single wasp, whereas others produce several
wasps. This variation does not appear to be a function of egg
size or parasitoid size. In contrast, in hundreds of replications,
T. remus produces only one wasp per host egg (Bueno et al.
2008; Gerling 1972).
Diptera
Four dipteran families have been associated with sphingids in
Australia. Tachinidae are the most commonly encountered
parasitoids of sphingid larvae and play an important role in
regulating population levels. Coffin flies (Phoridae) and flesh
flies (Sarcophagidae) are often misinterpreted as being
parasitoids, but their maggots are scavengers that feed on
decaying flesh. In the case of Lepidoptera, they are associated
with dead or dying larvae (Pl. 2, fig. f). As previously discussed,
adult midges (Ceratopogonidae) are parasites that feed upon
the haemolymph of their hosts.
Tachinidae
There are approximately 10 000 described tachinid species
worldwide and thousands of additional species still to be
described (Stireman et al. 2006; O’Hara 2008). O’Hara et al.
(2004) estimate there are 3500–4000 species found in Australia
but less than 500 have been described. Tachinid species (Pl. 2,
figs a–e, g, h) are common parasitoids of hawkmoths and Table
1 documents the egg laying strategies of the two subfamilies,
six tribes, and 10 genera currently known to be associated with
Sphingidae in Australia.
In addition to the large number of tachinid-sphingid larval
associations documented in the literature, there are many
references to tachinid-sphingid pupal parasitoids. However,
while some tachinids clearly emerge from the pupae of sphingid
hosts (Table 1), we suspect that tachinids are not pupal
parasitoids, per se. Depending upon the egg laying strategy of
the tachinid parasitoid (Table 1), field collected larvae may show
no signs of attack and ‘successfully’ pupate in captivity, only to
have tachinids later emerge. In many cases, this has led to the
perception that the pupa was attacked. This issue deserves closer
examination to determine whether tachinids are exclusively
larval parasitoids, but in our extensive rearing, every sphingid
pupa giving rise to tachinid adults must have been attacked
prior to pupation. Regardless, all tachinids use their hosts as
food and shelter for their developing larvae and, as with all
parasitoids, such attacks result in the death of the host.
Beyond the shared general strategy (host serving as food
and shelter for the developing parasitoid larva) and
consequence of parasitoidism (death of the host), tachinids use
four very distinctive oviposition approaches, three of which
have been reported in association with Australian sphingids.
The fecundity of females appears related to the probability of
successful host infection resulting from each oviposition
strategy. Species using a ‘direct’ oviposition strategy (laying
eggs directly on, or in, the host) produce far fewer eggs than
species using an ‘indirect’ oviposition strategy (laying eggs on
the foodplant to be later ingested by the host larva).
The first and most common direct oviposition approach
used by tachinids attacking sphingids in Australia involves
laying translucent fully mature eggs with an extremely thin
shell on or very near the host. The first instar parasitoid larva
hatches almost immediately after the egg is laid. If the egg is
laid on its host, the parasitoid larva immediately burrows into
it, but if the egg is laid near the host, the active larva has little
difficulty in locating its host. This direct oviposition approach
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 33
33
TABLE 1. Egg laying strategies of tachinids currently known to be
associated with Sphingidae in Australia.
Parasitoid
Egg laying strategy
Exoristinae
Carceliini
Carcelia
ovolarviparous
Exoristini
Exorista
ovolarviparous
Siphonini
Ceromya
ovolarviparous
Sturmiini
Blepharipa
micro-eggs
Drino
ovolarviparous
Palexorista
ovolarviparous
Sturmia
micro-eggs
Zygobothria
ovolarviparous
Winthemiini
Winthemia
macro-eggs
Tachininae
Nemoraeini
Nemoraea
ovolarviparous
is highly successful and females have only a few hundred eggs.
This strategy has occasionally been referred to as larviparous
but is more correctly referred to as ovolarviparous.
The second direct oviposition approach always involves
laying large macro-eggs on the cuticle of the host (Pl. 36, fig.
h). These eggs are not fully developed and need a few days to
mature. In spite of the very sticky adhesive used by the female,
we have observed sphingid larvae remove tachinid eggs with
their mandibles. The long ovipositor of tachinid females
employing this tactic allows them to place their eggs in deep
cuticle folds that are difficult for the host larva to reach with its
mandibles. Fecundity tends to be slightly higher among
females using this strategy.
The third direct oviposition approach involves a piercing
ovipositor that penetrates the host cuticle and lays eggs
internally. Until the current study, there were no documented
cases of tachinids using this approach to attack sphingids in
Australia, although the genus Compsilura (Exoristinae:
Blondeliini), which uses this approach, has been recorded
from Queensland and Papua New Guinea (Cantrell and
Crosskey 1989). However, recent sampling has documented
Compsilura concinnata, which has over 200 insect hosts
reported worldwide (Tuttle 2007), attacking Hippotion celerio
in Malanda, Queensland. Given the high probability of
successful host infection, females using this strategy have very
low fecundity levels.
The fourth approach involves an indirect oviposition
strategy. Micro-eggs (eggs barely visible to the naked eye) are
laid on the foodplant and are then ingested by the feeding
sphingid larva. The female parasitoids often ‘stalk’ host larvae,
patiently wait until feeding commences, and then hurriedly
lay their eggs in the freshly cut feeding swathe. Larvae thus
infested may be responsible for the perception that some
tachinids are pupal parasitoids. Fecundity of tachinids
producing micro-eggs is very high, females often contain
several thousand eggs.
29/08/19 11:11:07.61
Classification and nomenclature
Higher classification
Kitching and Cadiou’s (2000) annotated revisionary checklist
of the world’s Sphingidae provided a modern and well-founded
higher classification that we follow in this book. These authors
presented a lengthy discussion on the evolving ideas about the
higher classification. They emphasised the significant
contribution made by Rothschild and Jordan (1903) in
formulating ideas that set a sound foundation for modern
sphingid classification. Since Rothschild and Jordan, a number
of alternative classifications have been proposed (Janse 1932;
Carcasson 1968; Hodges 1971; Nakamura 1976, 1977, 1978;
Derzhavets 1984; Minet 1994) and carefully evaluated by
Kitching and Cadiou. Adopting the principles of the
classification proposed by Minet (1994), Kitching and Cadiou
(2000) recognised three subfamilies, the Smerinthinae,
Sphinginae and Macroglossinae, all of which occur in
Australia. Within their descending hierarchy of classification,
Kitching and Cadiou recognised three tribes within the
Smerinthinae, all found in Australia, two tribes within the
Sphinginae also found in Australia, and three tribes and four
subtribes within the Macroglossinae, all of which occur in
Australia except the small tribe Philampelini and the large
subtribe Dilophonotina.
Kitching and Cadiou’s classification is based primarily
upon unpublished cladistic analyses by Kitching but they
emphasise that their classification is provisional, still under
study, and that the placement of some genera should be
considered tentative. In particular, they refer to the placement
of four Australian genera, Synoecha Rothschild and Jordan,
Coenotes Rothschild and Jordan, Hopliocnema Rothschild and
Jordan and Tetrachroa Rothschild and Jordan. Kitching and
Cadiou transferred Coenotes from the Sphingini to the
Sphingulini to be placed closest to Synoecha. However, they go
on to say that the inclusion of all four genera within the
Sphingulini remains to be confirmed. Kamaluddin et al.
(2014) attempted an intuitive phylogeny based on
morphological characters for a wide selection of genera found
in Pakistan and Azad Kashmir, and while this approach has
limitations, it provides some interesting attributes at nodes,
not unlike the trees provided by Rothschild and Jordan (1903).
Recent molecular phylogenetic studies (Regier et al. 2001;
Hundsdoerfer, Kitching and Wink 2005; Kawahara et al. 2009)
for the most part concur with the conclusions of Kitching and
Cadiou (2000) although some disparities have been
highlighted. The most comprehensive of these studies, and the
most recent, are those of Kawahara et al. (2009), which
included 131 species, and of Kawahara and Barber (2015),
which included an additional 84 species, both studies
representing all currently recognised subfamilies, tribes and
subtribes. While their results provided strong support for
groups such as the Macroglossinae, Sphinginae, Acherontiini,
Ambulycini, Choerocampina and Hemarina, they found some
groups were paraphyletic or polyphyletic, e.g. that the
Smerinthinae and the tribes Dilophonotini, Macroglossini
and Smerinthini were paraphyletic with respect to Sphinginae.
Among other discrepancies, they also found that the
Acherontiini (sister to which was a group of genera centred
around Psilogramma) fell within the Sphingini rendering the
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 34
Sphingini paraphyletic, and they suggested a solution would
be to confer tribal status to the Psilogramma group. Further,
they found that species within the Macroglossinae differed in
relationships in several ways from the generally accepted
classification within the subfamily although support for their
nodes was not particularly strong. Kawahara et al. (2009) and
Kawahara and Barber (2015) refrained from making formal
changes to the higher classification pending more
comprehensive studies although some have been recently
made by Kitching et al. (2018a). Primarily, Kitching et al.
moved the tribe Sphingulini from the subfamily Smerinthinae
to the Sphinginae and suggested the likely need for two new
subtribes in the Macroglossini, three new tribes in the
Smerinthinae, a new tribe in the Sphinginae, and a new
subtribe in the Sphingini but formal designations were not
made pending further study.
Zolotuhin and Ryabov (2012) proposed an alternative
arrangement for some tribes and resurrected some old names
from Hübner (1819) in a tentative re-classification pointing out
the uncertainties around the higher classification of the
Sphingidae. They proposed the name Bombyliinae replace
Macroglossinae and the replacement of some tribal names in
current use. We use the names established by Kitching and
Cadiou (2000) and amended by Kitching et al. (2018b),
pending a stable higher classification, to avoid confusion in
the interim.
Genus and species
There have also been extensive molecular studies at the species
level. Most analyses have been done in the Barcode of Life
Project (BOLD), which has the Sphingidae as one of its target
groups. Many of the world species have been sequenced for the
COI gene in an attempt to provide a unique barcode for
identifying each species. The Australian fauna has been
particularly well documented. Many of these sequences are in
the public domain and are being used by taxonomists to find
cryptic species and in sorting difficult species complexes,
although only few published papers have so far acknowledged
the use of BOLD data.
Since the publication by Kitching and Cadiou (2000), we
recognise seven generic changes within the Australian fauna.
Five new genera were created including: Zacria Haxaire and
Melichar to accommodate a newly discovered species, Z.
vojtechi (Haxaire and Melichar 2003); Cerberonoton Zolotuhin
and Ryabov for C. rubescens severina (now C. severina), which
was removed from Meganoton Boisduval (Zolotuhin and
Ryabov 2012); Imber Moulds, Tuttle and Lane for the
Australian endemic I. tropicus, which was removed from
Langia Moore (Moulds, Tuttle and Lane 2010); Pseudoangonyx
Eitschberger for P. excellens, which was removed from Angonyx
(Eitschberger 2010c); and Chelacnema for C. ochra, which we
remove from Hopliocnema in this book.
At the species level, the number of named sphingid species
has increased dramatically since Kitching and Cadiou (2000).
The genus most impacted was Psilogramma which increased
from five to 61 species before Kitching et al. (2018b)
synonymized many of these names, reducing the number to 29
species.
29/08/19 11:11:07.68
CLASSIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE
Among the Australian fauna, Kitching and Cadiou (2000)
recognised only two Psilogramma species (one listed only in the
Appendix, added in press). Yet within the next year, three
notable reviews of the genus Psilogramma were published
(Brechlin 2001; Eitschberger 2001a, 2001b) that raised the
number of described Australian Psilogramma species to six.
Subsequent papers (Eitschberger 2004a, 2010a, 2010b; Brechlin
and Kitching 2010b; Lane, Moulds and Tuttle 2011) increased
that number to ten. Three of these species were later
synonymised by Eitschberger (2010b), Brechlin and Kitching
(2010b) and Rougerie et al. (2014) leaving the seven species
currently recognised, viz. P. casuarinae (Walker, 1856),
removed from synonymy with P. menephron; P. menephron
(Cramer, 1780); P. argos Moulds and Lane, 1999; P. papuensis
Brechlin, 2001; P. maxmouldsi Eitschberger, 2001; P. exigua
Brechlin, Lane and Kitching, 2010; and P. penumbra Lane,
Moulds and Tuttle, 2011. One additional species, P. discistriga
discistriga, is found on Christmas Island. Resolving the identity
of the Australia Psilogramma species has been a complex
process and is discussed in detail in the genus and relevant
species treatments.
In addition to Psilogramma species, other Australian
species described since Kitching and Cadiou (2000) include
Zacria vojtechi (Haxaire and Melichar 2003), Gnathothlibus
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 35
35
australiensis (Lachlan 2004b), Hopliocnema lacunosa and H.
ochra (Tuttle, Moulds and Lane 2012), and Coenotes arida
(Moulds and Melichar [2014]). Further, Macroglossum corythus
approximans (as M. stenoxanthum) was removed from
synonymy by Eitschberger (2003d), Theretra celata was given
species status (Vaglia et al. 2010) and, in this book, Hippotion
johanna (Kirby) is removed from synonymy with Hippotion
brennus (Stoll), Acosmeryx cinnamomea (Herrich-Schäffer) is
removed from synonymy with Acosmeryx anceus anceus
(Stoll), and Cephonodes australis, C. cunninghami,
Cerberonoton severina, Macroglossum errans, M. papuanum
and M. queenslandi are all elevated to species status.
Species names deleted from the Australian fauna in this
book are: Cephonodes hylas (Linnaeus, 1771), C. picus (Cramer,
1777), Cerberonoton rubescens (Butler, 1876), Macroglossum
hirundo (Boisduval, 1832), Macroglossum troglodytus
Boisduval, [1875] and Macroglossum heliophila Boisduval,
[1875]. Species not previously recorded from Australia are
Marumba timora from the Kimberley coast, Amplypterus
panopus panopus from Darwin, Macroglossum melas melas
and Cypa decolor euroa from the Torres Strait Islands and
Daphnis hypothous crameri, Macroglossum ungues ungues,
Psilogramma discistriga discistriga and Theretra lucasii from
Christmas Island.
29/08/19 11:11:07.73
The Australian fauna
Checklist of Australian species
Subfamily MACROGLOSSINAE Harris, 1839
The Australian sphingid fauna currently comprises 87 species
(89 taxa) in 31 genera. Twenty-four species are recognised at
subspecies level. Higher classification and nomenclature
follow Kitching and Cadiou (2000), Kawahara et al. (2009) and
Kitching et al. (2018a, 2018b). Subsequent changes to genus
and species nomenclature are discussed in detail in the
relevant genera and species treatments.
Tribe Hemarini Tutt, 1902
Cephonodes australis Kitching and Cadiou, 2000
stat. nov.
Cephonodes cunninghami (Cramer, 1777) stat.
nov.
Cephonodes janus Miskin, 1891
Cephonodes kingii (W.S. Macleay, 1826)
Superfamily SPHINGOIDEA Latreille, [1802]
Tribe Macroglossini Harris, 1839
Subtribe Macroglossina Harris, 1839
Angonyx papuana papuana Rothschild and
Jordan, 1903
Cizara ardeniae (Lewin, 1805)
Daphnis dohertyi dohertyi Clark, 1922
Daphnis hypothous crameri Eitschberger and
Melichar, 2010
Daphnis moorei (W.J. Macleay, 1866)
Daphnis placida placida (Walker, 1856)
Daphnis protrudens protrudens C. and R. Felder,
1874
Eupanacra splendens splendens (Rothschild, 1894)
Eurypteryx molucca C. and R. Felder, 1874
Gnathothlibus australiensis Lachlan, 2004
Gnathothlibus eras (Boisduval, 1832)
Macroglossum alcedo Boisduval, 1832
Macroglossum corythus corythus Walker, 1856
Macroglossum corythus approximans T.P. Lucas,
1891 stat. nov.
Macroglossum dohertyi doddi Clark, 1922
Macroglossum errans Walker, 1856 stat. nov.
Macroglossum joannisi Rothschild and Jordan,
1903
Macroglossum melas melas Rothschild and
Jordan, 1903
Macroglossum micacea micacea Walker, 1856
Macroglossum nubilum Rothschild and Jordan,
1903
Macroglossum papuanum Rothschild and Jordan,
1903 stat. nov.
Macroglossum prometheus lineata T.P. Lucas, 1891
Macroglossum prometheus prometheus Boisduval,
[1875]
Macroglossum queenslandi Clark, 1927 stat. nov.
Macroglossum rectans Rothschild and Jordan,
1903
Macroglossum tenebrosa T.P. Lucas, 1891
Macroglossum ungues ungues Rothschild and
Jordan, 1903
Macroglossum vacillans Walker, [1865]
Nephele hespera (Fabricius, 1775)
Nephele subvaria (Walker, 1856)
Pseudoangonyx excellens (Rothschild, 1911)
Zacria vojtechi Haxaire and Melichar, 2003
Subtribe Acosmerygina Tutt, 1904
Acosmeryx anceus anceus (Stoll, 1781)
Acosmeryx
cinnamomea
(Herrich-Schäffer,
[1869]) stat. rev.
Acosmeryx miskini (Murray, 1873)
Family SPHINGIDAE Latreille, [1802]
Subfamily SMERINTHINAE Grote and Robinson,
1865
Tribe Ambulycini Butler, 1876
Ambulyx wildei Miskin, 1891
Ambulyx dohertyi queenslandi Clark, 1928
Amplypterus panopus panopus (Cramer, 1779)
Tribe Smerinthini Grote and Robinson, 1865
Imber tropicus (Moulds, 1983)
Coequosa australasiae (Donovan, 1805)
Coequosa triangularis (Donovan, 1805)
Cypa decolor euroa Rothschild and Jordan, 1903
Tribe Sichiini Tutt, 1902
Marumba timora Rothschild and Jordan, 1903
Subfamily SPHINGINAE Latreille, [1802]
Tribe Sphingulini Rothschild and Jordan, 1903
Chelacnema ochra (Tuttle, Moulds and Lane,
2012) comb. nov.
Coenotes arida Moulds and Melichar, [2014]
Coenotes eremophilae (T.P. Lucas, 1891)
Hopliocnema brachycera (Lower, 1897)
Hopliocnema lacunosa Tuttle, Moulds and Lane,
2012
Synoecha marmorata (T.P. Lucas, 1891)
Tetrachroa edwardsi (Olliff, 1890)
Tribe Sphingini Latreille, [1802]
Subtribe Sphingina Latreille, [1802]
Cerberonoton severina (Miskin, 1891) stat. rev.
Leucomonia bethia (Kirby, 1877)
Psilogramma argos Moulds and Lane, 1999
Psilogramma casuarinae (Walker, 1856)
Psilogramma discistriga discistriga (Walker, 1856)
Psilogramma exigua Brechlin, Lane and Kitching,
2010
Psilogramma maxmouldsi Eitschberger, 2001
Psilogramma menephron nebulosa (Butler, 1876)
Psilogramma papuensis Brechlin, 2001
Psilogramma penumbra Lane, Moulds and Tuttle,
2011
Subtribe Acherontiina Boisduval, [1875]
Acherontia lachesis (Fabricius, 1798)
Agrius convolvuli (Linnaeus, 1758)
Agrius godarti (W.S. Macleay, 1826)
Megacorma obliqua obliqua (Walker, 1856)
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 36
29/08/19 11:11:07.81
THE AUSTRALIAN FAUNA
Subtribe Choerocampina Grote and Robinson,
1865
Hippotion boerhaviae (Fabricius, 1775)
Hippotion brennus (Stoll, 1782)
Hippotion celerio (Linnaeus, 1758)
Hippotion johanna (Kirby, 1877) stat. rev.
Hippotion rosetta (Swinhoe, 1892)
Hippotion scrofa (Boisduval, 1832)
Hippotion velox (Fabricius, 1793)
Hyles livornicoides (T.P. Lucas, 1892)
Theretra celata celata (Butler, 1877)
Theretra indistincta indistincta (Butler, 1877)
Theretra inornata (Walker, [1865])
Theretra insularis insularis (Swinhoe, 1892)
Theretra latreillii (W.S. Macleay, 1826)
Theretra lucasii (Walker, 1856) stat. rev.
Theretra margarita (Kirby, 1877)
Theretra nessus nessus (Drury, 1773)
Theretra oldenlandiae (Thon, 1828)
Theretra queenslandi (T.P. Lucas, 1891)
Theretra silhetensis intersecta (Butler, [1876])
Theretra tryoni (Miskin, 1891)
Theretra turneri (T.P. Lucas, 1891)
Key to last instar larvae
The last instar larvae of many sphingid species can be
extremely variable in both colour and markings and new
variations continue to be discovered. As a result, it has not
been possible for this key to address all of the variants that we
have encountered, let alone anticipate the many yet to be
discovered. This is especially true with respect to some
members of the genera Macroglossum and Cephonodes.
The key includes 71 species and is based on examination
of living larvae supplemented by colour photographs.
Supplementary information is often given in brackets [ ] to
help provide clarity in some couplets.
In situations where the larval foodplant has been
identified, it also may be helpful to consider Appendix 2,
‘Summary of known larval foodplants’. Larval associations
with plant species, genera or even families may provide
valuable leads towards identifications. As an example, without
context, a variant of Macroglossum errans may be difficult to
distinguish from some individuals of M. vacillans or M.
micacea micacea; however, to date in Australia, M. errans is
only known to feed on species of the family Rubiaceae and M.
vacillans and M. micacea micacea only on species of the genus
Strychnos in the family Loganiaceae.
1
–
2
–
3
–
4
–
Caudal horn lacking ...................................................... 2
Caudal horn always present although the size and
form varies greatly (Figs 44–46) ................................. 4
Small larva not exceeding 50 mm in length (Fig. 46) ..
................................... (Pl. 34) Hopliocnema brachycera
Large larva 95–125 mm in length ................................ 3
Claspers with a conspicuous, sclerotised, black, glossy,
bead-like ‘false eye’ ..... (Pl. 20) Coequosa triangularis
Claspers without a ‘false eye’............................................
....................................... (Pl. 19) Coequosa australasiae
Prominent circular to elliptical subdorsal eyespot(s)
present (Fig. 44) [always only one pair per segment,
one visible on each side; some eye-like in appearance
with a ‘pupil’ and/or interior dots] [not to be confused
with a lateral patch surrounding a spiracle, or a
coloured patch within a lateral stripe] ........................ 5
Eyespot(s) absent .......................................................... 29
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 37
5
–
6
–
7
–
8
–
9
–
10
–
11
–
12
–
13
–
14
–
15
–
16
–
17
–
18
–
19
37
Eyespot(s) present on the abdominal segment(s) and/
or thoracic segment(s) [use caution when examining
photographs, as it may be difficult to interpret the
eyespot’s placement; if the eyespot is above a spiracle,
it is abdominal] ............................................................... 6
Eyespot(s) present only on abdominal segment(s) .... 10
Eyespot present only on the metathoracic segment .....
............................................................................................ 7
Eyespots present on the thoracic and abdominal
segments .......................................................................... 8
Spiracles solid dark reddish orange to nearly black ....
................................................... (Pl. 21) Daphnis moorei
Spiracles yellowish white to pale yellow, vertically
bisected by a thin black line .............................................
...................... (Pl. 23) Daphnis protrudens protrudens
Eyespots boldly highlighted with black [in some
specimens, lower half of the eyespots obscured by a
bold, intersecting whitish/yellowish subdorsal stripe]
.............................................. (Pl. 35) Hyles livornicoides
Eyespots lack black highlighting ................................. 9
Eyespot(s) faintly and very narrowly encircled .............
............................. (Pl. 25) Gnathothlibus australiensis
Eyespot(s) encircled with a broad, green to bluish
green ‘halo’, particularly pronounced on the first few
abdominal segments ....... (Pl. 26) Gnathothlibus eras
Eyespot only on abdominal segment 1 ..................... 11
Eyespot on abdominal segment 1 and one or more
additional abdominal segments ................................. 14
Eyespot without red pigmentation in the ‘pupil’ .... 12
Eyespot with bold red pigmentation in the ‘pupil’ .......
................................................. (Pl. 64) Theretra latreillii
Eyespot lacks a white or pale blue ‘pupil’ and does not
bulge convexly above the abdominal segment (surface
smooth) [caudal horn tapers, never bluntly flattened] ...
.......................................................................................... 13
Eyespot has a prominent white or pale blue ‘pupil’ and
convexly bulges above the abdominal segment (subtle
in some individuals) [stout caudal horn with a bluntly
flattened black tip]........ (Pl. 68) Theretra queenslandi
Caudal horn long, usually thin, often whip-like and
curving forward .................... ( Pl. 33) Hippotion velox
Caudal horn short, stout and curving backwards ........
...................... (Pl. 24) Eupanacra splendens splendens
Eyespots only on abdominal segments 1 and 2 ........ 15
Eyespots on abdominal segments 1 and 2 plus others,
usually segments 1–7 and occasionally 1–8 ............... 19
Eyespots on abdominal segments 1 and 2 the same in
size and markings ......................................................... 16
Eyespots on abdominal segments 1 and 2 vary in size
and/or markings ............................................................ 17
Caudal horn concolourous tending pinkish red
(lacking a pale distal portion) ..........................................
................................................ (Pl. 63) Theretra inornata
Caudal horn with a distinct off-white to pale dull
yellow distal tip......................... (Pl. 70) Theretra tryoni
Eyespots on abdominal segments 1 and 2 are similar
in markings, varying in size only ............................... 18
Eyespots on abdominal segments 1 and 2 are not
similar in markings or size ...............................................
................................................. (Pl. 29) Hippotion celerio
Eyespots lacking a ‘pupil’, caudal horn tapering to a
slender point without a black tip .....................................
....................................... (Pl. 66) Theretra nessus nessus
Eyespots with a multicoloured yellow, green and blue
‘pupil’ [caudal horn stout with a bluntly flattened
black tip] ........................ (Pl. 68) Theretra queenslandi
Seven (7) eyespots present .......................................... 20
29/08/19 11:11:07.90
38
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
Figs 44–46. Diagrammatic representations of hawkmoth larvae illustrating morphological features mentioned in the key.
–
20
–
21
–
22
–
23
–
Eight (8) eyespots present ........................................... 28
Eyespots on all abdominal segments similar in
markings ........................................................................ 21
Eyespots on abdominal segments vary in markings,
most notable difference between eyespot on abdominal
segment 1 and subsequent eyespots .......................... 25
Eyespot on segment 1 stippled randomly with small,
bright white dots, ‘pupil’ not apparent [caudal horn
long, thin, straight with a prominent white tip] ...........
........................................ (Pl. 27) Hippotion boerhaviae
Eyespot on segment 1 lacking such dots, although in
some species a single off-white to bluish dot may
centre a well-defined ‘pupil’ ........................................ 22
Caudal horn sharply hooked backwards, long and
often greatly exceeding 6.0 mm .................................. 23
Caudal horn straight, short and always less than
4.0 mm ............................................................................ 24
Eyespots with a semi-circular ‘pupil’ off-set in the top
half of all eyespots ....... (Pl. 61) Theretra celata celata
Eyespots with a circular ‘pupil’ centred in all eyespots
....................... (Pl. 62) Theretra indistincta indistincta
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 38
24
–
25
–
26
–
Tumidity at base of caudal horn not developed so that
the junction between the anal plate and abdominal
segment 8 when viewed laterally is straight or nearly
so (see text-figures 107a, 108b) [caudal horn less than
2 mm long]....................... (Pl. 65) Theretra margarita
Tumidity at base of caudal horn large and conical so
that the junction between the anal plate and
abdominal segment 8 when viewed laterally is almost
90° (see text-figures 107b, 108a) [caudal horn more
than 3mm long] ..................................................................
.......................... (Pl. 69) Theretra silhetensis intersecta
Eyespot on abdominal segment 2 very different in size
and appearance from any other eyespot.........................
.................................................. (Pl. 32) Hippotion scrofa
Eyespot on abdominal segment 2 similar to at least
one additional eyespot ................................................. 26
Caudal horn almost absent, pimple-like, virtually
without a shaft, not exceeding 1 mm .............................
.............................................. (Pl. 28) Hippotion brennus
Caudal horn clearly developed with a shaft, at least
3 mm long ...................................................................... 27
29/08/19 11:11:08.36
THE AUSTRALIAN FAUNA
27
Eyespots on abdominal segments 5–7 (three most
posterior eyespots) with the dominating pale area
very elongate and tending parallel-sided .......................
............................................. (Pl. 30) Hippotion johanna
–
Eyespots on abdominal segments 5–7 with the
dominating pale area tending circular, upper margin
almost straight but lower portion rounded ...................
................................................ (Pl. 31) Hippotion rosetta
28(19) Eyespots on abdominal segments 1 and 2 similar, but
different from all others [caudal horn long, thin, black
with a prominent white tip] ..............................................
........................................ (Pl. 67) Theretra oldenlandiae
–
Eyespots on all segments similar [caudal horn long,
thin, entirely black] ................ (Pl. 71) Theretra turneri
29(4) Linear lateral abdominal markings present across
several segments (disregard longitudinal middorsal
lines), may be vertical, oblique and/or longitudinal
(subdorsal, and/or subspiracular) (Fig. 44); although
one or a combination is always present, may vary from
well-defined and intact to very faint, thin and broken to
the point of being little more than short dashes ........ 30
–
Linear lateral abdominal markings lacking;
abdominal segments a mosaic of brown, grey, green
and white, densely stippled with small whitish dots [a
pair of large green to brown elliptical to quadrantshaped markings radiating downward from
middorsum at the posterior edge of each segment] ......
.......................... (Pl. 40) Macroglossum dohertyi doddi
30
Linear abdominal markings present as vertical bands;
abdominal segments with bold pinkish intersegmental
bands, ground colour uniformly pale green; spiracles
blue and vertically bisected by a thin black line,
encircled in yellow; prothoracic shield, anal plate and
anal claspers with prominent pinkish red tubercles
tipped in white [two forms; most with a prominent
subdorsal stripe; the second lacking such a stripe].......
..................................................... (Pl. 36) Imber tropicus
–
Linear abdominal markings present as either oblique
and/or longitudinal stripe(s) ....................................... 31
31
Only one type of abdominal stripe(s) present, either
oblique or longitudinal ................................................ 32
–
Both oblique and longitudinal abdominal stripes (may
be faint) present in the same individual .................... 42
32
Only oblique abdominal stripe(s) present ................ 33
–
Only longitudinal abdominal stripe(s) present ........ 49
33
The oblique abdominal stripes originate at or near the
anterior edge of the abdominal segment, continue just
above that segment’s spiracle and terminates in the
upper subdorsal area of the next segment ................ 34
–
The oblique abdominal stripes originate at the spiracle
of the abdominal segment and terminate on the dorsum
of the next segment, merging into a middorsal stripe
[the caudal horn is blue with many yellowish tubercles]
....................................... (Pl. 14) Cerberonoton severina
34
Anal plate with very tiny tubercles (i.e. difficult to see
with the naked eye) or lacks tubercles (smooth) ...... 35
–
Anal plate with many large tubercles present (clearly
visible with the naked eye) .......................................... 38
35
Caudal horn strongly curled forward at the apex,
almost forming a ring (text-figure 66) ...........................
.......................................................... Acherontia lachesis
–
Caudal horn curved backwards in a sweeping arc .......
.......................................................................................... 36
36
Spiracles with a vertically elliptical black centre
encircled by orange, blue or white (not always
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 39
39
conclusive beyond Australia) ...........................................
.................................................. (Pl. 7) Agrius convolvuli
–
Spiracles unicolourous ................................................. 37
37
Spiracles orange or white [colour of the spiracle
contrasts sharply with the ground colour].....................
........................................................ (Pl. 8) Agrius godarti
–
Spiracles light greenish with a faint purple tinge
[colour of spiracles closely matches the ground colour]
........................................... (Pl. 60) Tetrachroa edwardsi
38
Anal plate with large tubercles much larger than those
on caudal horn, clearly larger than any others on larva
(2 species, indistinguishable) [individuals may or may
not have large purplish brown markings] ......................
(Pls 57, 58) Psilogramma menephron nebulosa or P.
papuensis
–
Anal plate with largest tubercles similar in size or
smaller than those on caudal horn, no larger than any
others on larva ............................................................... 39
39
Meso- and metathorax with numerous small white
tubercles of similar size in many transverse rows (2
species, indistinguishable) [individuals of both species
may or may not have large purplish brown markings]
..... (Pls 54, 55) Psilogramma casuarinae or P. exigua
–
Meso- and metathorax with about 12 large non-white
tubercles differing slightly in size in 3–4 transverse
rows ................................................................................ 40
40
Meso- and metathoracic tubercles predominantly
black ................................... (Pl. 37) Leucomonia bethia
–
Meso- and metathoracic tubercles never black,
predominantly yellow or yellow capped pinkish
orange ............................................................................. 41
41
All meso- and metathoracic tubercles concolourous
pale yellow [individuals may or may not have large
purplish brown body markings] ......................................
................................ (Pl. 56) Psilogramma maxmouldsi
–
Some meso- and metathoracic tubercles capped
pinkish orange [individuals may or may not have large
purplish brown body markings] ......................................
............................................. (Pl. 53) Psilogramma argos
42(31) Oblique abdominal stripes include two bold white
slashes, one transversing abdominal segments 2 and 3
and one on abdominal segment 7 angled in the
opposite direction ......................................................... 43
–
Oblique abdominal stripes end at the subdorsal stripe
and are all angled in the same direction ................... 44
43
Caudal horn 5.5–6.0 mm long [widespread across
much of northern Australia] ............................................
................................................. (Pl. 52) Nephele subvaria
–
Caudal horn 7.5–8.5 mm long [northern Cape York
Peninsula and Torres Strait Islands only] ......................
................................................... (Pl. 51) Nephele hespera
44
Oblique abdominal stripes angled forwards from their
base (toward the larval head) ...........................................
................................................... (Pl. 16) Cizara ardeniae
–
Oblique abdominal stripes angled backwards from
their base (away from the larval head) ...................... 45
45
Small larva (40–55 mm), caudal horn with a white to
pale yellowish apical tip ............................................... 46
–
Large larva never less than 70 mm long, in some
species reaching 105 mm, caudal horn hooked
backwards, usually, but not always, with a black apical
tip. ................................................................................... 47
46
Caudal horn (4–5 mm), straight ......................................
................................. (Pl. 45) Macroglossum papuanum
–
Caudal horn (7–8 mm), apical half curved forward in
a shallow arc ............. (Pl. 44) Macroglossum nubilum
29/08/19 11:11:08.44
40
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
47
Densely and boldly stippled with small white to
yellowish dots ................................................................ 48
–
Lacks stippling or very faintly stippled with small pale
yellow or white dots ...........................................................
...................................... (Pl. 6) Acosmeryx cinnamomea
48
Longitudinal pale yellow to white subdorsal stripe;
broad stripe bordered above by a narrow dark reddish
brown to black stripe .........................................................
................................... (Pl. 4) Acosmeryx anceus anceus
–
Longitudinal pale yellow to white subdorsal stripe;
broad stripe bordered below by a broad pink stripe
and above by a narrow dark green stripe .......................
................................................ (Pl. 6) Acosmeryx miskini
49(32) Prominent prothoracic shield densely stippled with
small white or pale yellow tubercles; spiracles entirely
white or white bisected by a reddish orange transverse
band ................................................................................ 50
–
Prothoracic shield not as described above; spiracles
not as described above ................................................. 53
50
Spiracles entirely white ................................................ 51
–
Spiracles white but horizontally bisected by a broad
reddish orange band ..................................................... 52
51
Caudal horn stout, hooked backwards [two forms,
first with entire ground colour a concolourous light
green ground colour, second with green ground
colour but the region between the subdorsal and
subspiracular stripe tinged orange]; spiracles boldly
encircled with orange, black splotches often present
(highly variable) ................. (Pl. 12) Cephonodes janus
–
Caudal horn thin, and of a shallow ‘S’ shape (highly
variable) ............................... (Pl. 13) Cephonodes kingii
52
Larva with a glossy, almost oily, appearance;
prothoracic shield with anterior row of tubercles
similar in size to subsequent rows (highly variable) ....
................................. (Pl. 11) Cephonodes cunninghami
–
Larva with a matt appearance; prothoracic shield with
anterior row of tubercles distinctly larger than
subsequent rows (highly variable) ...................................
......................................... (Pl. 10) Cephonodes australis
53
Spiracles embedded within an enlarged, often
irregularly shaped blotch (not to be confused with a
thin band encompassing the spiracles) ..................... 54
–
Spiracles not embedded within a blotch (if in doubt,
treat as not in such a blotch) ........................................ 59
54
Blotches surrounding the spiracles grey, blackish,
greyish purple or green ................................................ 55
–
Blotches surrounding the spiracles are red, orange or
orangish brown ............................................................. 56
55
Spiracles orange ....................... (Pl. 72) Zacria vojtechi
–
Spiracles black.....................................................................
............ (Pl. 39) Macroglossum corythus approximans
56
Larval face has a pair of vertical stripes .................... 57
–
Larval face lacks vertical stripes and is generally
unmarked ....................................................................... 58
57
A prominent white subspiracular stripe present,
bordered on each side by a fine black line ......................
..................................................... (Pl. 17) Coenotes arida
–
A prominent white subdorsal strip lacking (highly
variable) ...............................................................................
................. (Pl. 46) Macroglossum prometheus lineata
58
Ground colour black to light grey; a prominent red to
gold middorsal stripe, often broken; a subdorsal stripe,
white or yellow, is extremely variable from prominent
to very faint and broken to lacking; a thin subspiracular
stripe (white to yellow) is also present; the caudal horn
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 40
is thin and arcs slightly backwards (highly variable) ...
........................................ (Pl. 18) Coenotes eremophilae
–
Ground colour of dorsum a uniform reddish orange
or green (no middorsal stripe) [subdorsal stripe is
little more than a transitional line between the boldly
coloured dorsum and the contrastingly coloured
lateral region], lateral region densely stippled with
large white dots] (highly variable) ...................................
...................... (Pl. 43) Macroglossum micacea micacea
59(53) Caudal horn hooked sharply backwards .................. 60
–
Caudal horn not hooked sharply backwards ........... 61
60
Caudal horn orange to orangish yellow with a
prominent black tip, spiracles solid orange [bluish
spots encircled with black are tightly compacted to the
point of forming an almost unbroken longitudinal
line just below the subdorsal stripe] ................................
................................... (Pl. 22) Daphnis placida placida
–
Caudal horn unicolourous orange to orangish yellow,
yellowish brown spiracles vertically bisected by a
black line ..... (Pl. 23) Daphnis protrudens protrudens
61
Longitudinal abdominal stripes present only above
the spiracles (may be very faint, thin and interrupted,
little more than dashes) ............................................... 62
–
Longitudinal abdominal stripes present both above
and below the spiracles in the same individual (may be
very faint, thin and interrupted, little more than
dashes) ............................................................................ 73
62
One or two abdominal stripe(s) present above the
spiracles (may vary from bold, well-defined, and
intact to very faint, thin, and broken to the point of
being little more than short dashes) .......................... 63
–
Three abdominal stripes present above the spiracles
[white, yellowish or brownish ground colour with
three bold subdorsal stripes, brown to black; a similar
stripe is interrupted on each abdominal segment by
the spiracle; black caudal horn thin and whip-like] .....
................................... (Pl. 49) Macroglossum tenebrosa
63
Lateral stripe touching or almost touching the top of
the spiracles always present ......................................... 64
–
Lateral stripe never close to touching the top of the
spiracles .......................................................................... 66
64
A lateral and subdorsal stripe present [lateral stripe
bold and bright white, subdorsal stripe thin, faint pale
yellowish green, base of the caudal horn on abdominal
segment 8 with a bold white slash] ..................................
......................................... (Pl. 59) Synoecha marmorata
–
Only a lateral stripe present ........................................ 65
65
Spiracles orange, a black horn up to 3.5 mm, atop a
prominent red tumidity..... (Pl. 15) Chelacnema ochra
–
Spiracles black, a very short black horn, never more than
just over 1 mm ................ (Pl. 34) Hopliocnema lacunosa
66
Face with vertical stripes (may be faint but always
present) ........................................................................... 67
–
Face without vertical stripes, generally unmarked.......
.......................................................................................... 68
67
Facial stripes thin, white to pale yellow in pale or
green forms but in brown forms may be broadly dark
brown, [spiracles predominantly orange; caudal horn
long and gently sweeps in a forward arc, usually with a
pale tip] (highly variable) ..................................................
................. (Pl. 46) Macroglossum prometheus lineata
–
Facial stripes broad, dark brown [spiracles black,
vertically bisected by white; caudal horn long, straight
or nearly so, concolourous] ..............................................
................................ (Pl. 9) Angonyx papuana papuana
29/08/19 11:11:08.52
THE AUSTRALIAN FAUNA
68
Ventral portion of thoracic segments with a bold,
broad yellow to orangish slash (highly variable);
subdorsal stripe may be bold on all abdominal
segments or only faint on the more distal segments;
stripe may be concolourous or bi-coloured; spiracles
orange in green form, dark brown in brown form) ......
...................... (Pl. 43) Macroglossum micacea micacea
–
Ventral portion of thoracic segments lack such a slash
.......................................................................................... 69
69
Subdorsal stripe is thin and faint but transitions to a
broad white slash on abdominal segments 7 and 8,
ending at the base of the caudal horn ........................ 70
–
Subdorsal stripe lacks such a transition and
contrasting slash ........................................................... 71
70
Spiracles entirely orange [caudal horn dark brown to
black, gently tapering in a shallow forward arc] (highly
variable) ......................... (Pl. 41) Macroglossum errans
–
Spiracles grey or black, vertically bisected by a white
line [caudal horn straight] ................................................
...................................... (Pl. 42) Macroglossum joannisi
71
Subdorsal stripe is concolourous white to yellow
(disregard subtle changes in hue) ............................... 72
–
Subdorsal stripe is multicoloured, upper portion is
white to yellow and the lower portion is a suffused
brown or purple of varying shades [purple is greatly
reduced in the brown morph] .........................................
.................................... (Pl. 50) Macroglossum vacillans
72
Caudal horn straight, short, 3.5–5.0 mm (two forms,
first with a mosaic of contrasting shades of brown and
grey; a faint yellowish brown subdorsal stripe; a pair
of small slightly elongated black spots are just
posterior and equidistance above and below the
spiracle on each abdominal segment; in brown form,
the lower spot may not be visible; a similar spot may or
may not be present in the subdorsal region of some
individuals; in a second form the above-mentioned
spots sometimes lacking; ground colour, except for
the bold yellow subdorsal stripe, otherwise an
unmarked light green). (Pl. 38) Macroglossum alcedo
–
Caudal horn a shallow ‘S’ shape, long 7.0–8.9 mm, the
apical 1/4 to 1/3 in most individuals white, most then
subsequently tipped black [lateral and ventral region a
light green, dorsal and subdorsal region a dull white,
faintly tinged with light purple. Brown form caudal
horn pinkish brown, turning white along its length
and apically tipped black ..................................................
.............................. (Pl. 47) Macroglossum queenslandi
73(61) Subdorsal stripe usually well-defined; subspiracular
stripe evident but often interrupted; abdomen densely
stippled with white spots, often of contrasting size, the
largest spots most frequently in loose rows of 3–6 on
each segment, just below the subdorsal stripe and
usually encircled with black ........................................ 74
–
Subdorsal stripe very faint, thin and broken, little
more than dashes (most evident on posterior
abdominal segments); subspiracular stripe only
slightly more pronounced; abdomen densely stippled
with small white spots but enlarged spots never
present .......................... (Pl. 48) Macroglossum rectans
74
Subdorsal and subspiracular stripes the same, or
nearly the same, colour ................................................ 75
–
Subdorsal and subspiracular stripes not the same
colour [subdorsal stripe is multicoloured, upper
portion is white to yellow and the lower portion is a
suffused purple of varying hues (less obvious in the
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 41
75
–
41
brown morph), subspiracular stripe is yellowish
(form) ........................ (Pl. 50) Macroglossum vacillans
Larval ground colour has minimal contrast; subtly
varying hues of dull green, subtly tinged purple in the
subdorsal and dorsal regions; caudal horn thin, gently
tapering in a shallow forward arc; (highly variable) ....
......................................... (Pl. 41) Macroglossum errans
Larval ground colour has extreme contrast; subdorsal,
dorsal and ventral regions are green, but the region
between the subdorsal and subspiracular stripes is a
combination of black, orange, and enlarged white
dots; caudal horn stout, and a shallow ‘S’ shape (highly
variable) ...............................................................................
...................... (Pl. 43) Macroglossum micacea micacea
Key to pupae
This key is specimen based and photographs may not be
adequate for identification. It incorporates 70 species, those
not included being unknown. It is preferable that specimens be
examined under low magnification and preferably alive,
although in most cases identifications can be obtained from
cast skins.
1
–
2
–
3
–
4
–
5
–
6
–
7.
–
8(1)
Proboscis with a trunk-like extension that is free of
the body (Figs 47, 49, 50) .............................................. 2
Proboscis without a trunk-like extension (Figs 48, 51,
52) ...................................................................................... 8
Trunk-like proboscis extension not recurved before its
apex (Fig. 47) ................................................................... 3
Trunk-like proboscis extension recurved through
some 180º or more (Fig. 49) .......................................... 6
In lateral view trunk-like proboscis extension reaching
beyond level of dorsal distal margin of thorax .......... 4
In lateral view trunk-like proboscis extension shorter,
not reaching to level of dorsal distal margin of thorax
(Fig. 47) ........................................................................... 5
Proboscis with extension not projecting anterior of
head; length including cremaster less than 55 mm ......
............................................. (Pl. 53) Psilogramma argos
Proboscis with extension projecting anterior of head;
length including cremaster greater than 55 mm (2
species not distinguishable)..............................................
(Pls 58, 57) Psilogramma papuensis or P. menephron
nebulosa
Abdominal segment 5 with a sharply defined and
prominent ridge immediately anterior of spiracle and
which extends both dorsally and ventrally to spiracle .
............................................. (Pl. 37) Leucomonia bethia
Abdominal segment 5 barely ridged immediately
anterior of spiracle and only so dorsally to spiracle (3
species not distinguishable) .............................................
(Pls 54, 55, 56) Psilogramma casuarinae, P. exigua or
P. maxmouldsi
Proboscis extension recurved through more than 360º
(Fig. 50) . ..................... (Pl. 14) Cerberonoton severina
Proboscis extension recurved through some 180º (Fig.
49) ..................................................................................... 7
Total length of the proboscis extension if imagined as
straightened out, reaching third abdominal segment
(Fig. 49) .................................. (Pl. 7) Agrius convolvuli
Total length of the proboscis extension if imagined as
straightened out, reaching no further than second
abdominal segment .................... (Pl. 8) Agrius godarti
In dorsal view proboscis clearly forming the most
anterior part of the head .............................................. 17
29/08/19 11:11:08.61
42
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
Figs 47–64. Pupae. (47–52) lateral views. (53–64) terminal abdominal segments in dorsal view showing cremaster.
–
9
–
10
In dorsal view proboscis not or barely extending
anterior of head ............................................................... 9
Proboscis visible all the way to distal ends of wings ....
.......................................................................................... 57
Proboscis not visible to distal ends of wings but partly
hidden by legs, antennae and/or wing pads ............... 10
Small pupa, length clearly less than 35 mm, often
much less. ...................................................................... 11
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 42
–
11
–
12
Larger pupa, length about 40 mm or more .............. 15
Proboscis not visible beyond distal ends of forelegs .... 13
Proboscis extending to or beyond distal ends of
midlegs (hindlegs are not visible)................................ 12
Base of proboscis with a fused pair of rounded
protuberances; non-glossy pupa (2 species not
distinguishable) ..................................................................
............. (Pls 17, 18) Coenotes arida or C. eremophilae
29/08/19 11:11:09.27
THE AUSTRALIAN FAUNA
–
13
–
14
–
15
–
16
–
17(8)
–
18
–
19
–
20
–
21
–
22
–
23
–
24
–
25
–
Base of proboscis without rounded protuberances;
glossy pupa ................... (Pl. 59) Synoecha marmorata
Abdominal segment 9 (the very narrow segment
preceding last segment) not pitted or very weakly so ..
.......................................................................................... 14
Abdominal segment 9 mostly pitted, similar to other
abdominal segments ........ (Pl. 15) Chelacnema ochra
Abdominal tergite 3 with pitting reaching spiracle .....
...................................... (Pl. 34) Hopliocnema lacunosa
Abdominal tergite 3 with pitting terminating well
short of spiracle ...... (Pl. 34) Hopliocnema brachycera
Very large pupa, 55 mm or more in length; dorsal
surface of abdominal segments 1–7 entirely sculptured
.......................................................................................... 16
Medium-sized pupa no longer than 50 mm in length;
dorsal surface of abdominal segments 1–7 smooth and
glossy except for anterior rim ..........................................
..................................................... (Pl. 36) Imber tropicus
Distal part of proboscis covered by legs .........................
....................................... (Pl. 20) Coequosa triangularis
Proboscis visible to distal ends of legs ............................
....................................... (Pl. 19) Coequosa australasiae
Mesothorax with a distinct black or dark brown dorsal
midline (totally black pupa should be treated as
without such a line) ...................................................... 18
Mesothorax without a distinct black or dark brown
dorsal midline ............................................................... 35
Keel-shaped proboscis long, in lateral view in front of
head as long as or longer than its width (Fig. 51) .... 19
Keel-shaped proboscis short, in lateral view that part
in front of head shorter than its width (Figs 48, 52) ....
.......................................................................................... 20
Keel-shaped proboscis in lateral view with that part in
front of head about as long as its width; cremaster in
dorsal view longer than its maximum width.................
................................................. (Pl. 52) Nephele subvaria
Keel-shaped proboscis in lateral view with that part in
front of head clearly longer than its width; cremaster
in dorsal view about as long as its maximum width ....
................................................... (Pl. 51) Nephele hespera
Cremaster duck-bill shaped, apically broad in dorsal
view (Figs 53–55, 58) ................................................... 21
Cremaster not duck-bill shaped, to the naked eye
tending apically pointed in dorsal view (Figs 60–63)..
.......................................................................................... 28
Duck-bill of cremaster without spines along lateral
margin (view at x10) (Fig. 54). .................................... 23
Duck-bill of cremaster with one or more sharp lateral
spines (Fig. 53). ............................................................. 22
Duck-bill strongly tapered in distal half (Fig. 53) (2
species not distinguishable) ........................ (Pls 44, 46)
Macroglossum nubilum or M. prometheus lineata
Duck-bill barely tapered in distal half (Fig. 55) ............
.............................. (Pl. 47) Macroglossum queenslandi
Cremaster with much of dorsal surface smooth and
glossy ............................................................................... 24
Cremaster with dorsal surface bearing multiple
longitudinal grooves, or wrinkled ............................. 26
Small pupa with total length less than 40 mm ......... 25
Large pupa with total length greater than 40 mm ........
............ (Pl. 39) Macroglossum corythus approximans
Dorsal surface of abdominal segment 9 and cremaster
both very glossy .... (Pl. 45) Macroglossum papuanum
Dorsal surface of abdominal segment 9 far less glossy
than cremaster ....................................................................
.................................... (Pl. 50) Macroglossum vacillans
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 43
43
26
Proboscis anterior of head protruding about half the
length of dorsal midline of head ................................ 27
–
Proboscis anterior of head large, protruding more
than length of dorsal midline of head, tending circular
in lateral profile ...... (Pl. 49) Macroglossum tenebrosa
27
Prothorax with many black dots (x10 magnification)..
...................... (Pl. 43) Macroglossum micacea micacea
–
Prothorax without black dots or just one or two ..........
...................................... (Pl. 42) Macroglossum joannisi
28(20) Cremaster with its pair of terminal spines projecting
entirely laterally, i.e. sideways (Fig. 56) ..................... 29
–
Cremaster with its pair of terminal spines directed
distally in a V-shape or sometimes curved (Fig. 57) ....
.......................................................................................... 31
29
Mesothorax with a black midline similar to that on
abdominal segments ..................................................... 30
–
Mesothorax with a black midline not similar to that
on abdominal segments, only vaguely defined in
comparison ............. (Pl. 22) Daphnis placida placida
30
Abdominal segment 10 (the one supporting cremaster)
laterally swollen near base; pupa usually about 70 mm
in length, usually above 65 mm .......................................
................................................... (Pl. 21) Daphnis moorei
–
Abdominal segment 10 (the one supporting cremaster)
evenly tapering from base; pupa usually about 60 mm
in length, usually below 65 mm .......................................
...................... (Pl. 23) Daphnis protrudens protrudens
31
Cremaster in lateral view very short and very small;
dorsally not glossy..............................................................
.......................... (Pl. 40) Macroglossum dohertyi doddi
–
Cremaster in lateral view long; glossy in dorsal view...
.......................................................................................... 32
32
Abdominal segment 5 with its anterior ridge passing
immediately anterior of spiracle; very small pupa,
usually less than 35 mm in length ............................. 33
–
Abdominal segment 5 with its anterior ridge passing
through spiracle; larger pupa, usually more than 35
mm in length ................................................................. 34
33
Cremaster tapering to a pointed apex (Fig. 57). ...........
......................................... (Pl. 38) Macroglossum alcedo
–
Cremaster tapering to a broad apex (Fig. 58) ................
................................. (Pl. 45) Macroglossum papuanum
34
Abdominal segment 7 with its dorsal posterior rim
with pits boldly marked black; segment 8 with its
anterior rim much smaller than posterior of segment
7; cremaster minutely pitted on apical quarter (x10
magnification) ............. (Pl. 48) Macroglossum rectans
–
Abdominal segment 7 with its dorsal posterior rim
with pits not boldly marked black; segment 8 with its
anterior rim about the same size as posterior of
segment 7; cremaster smooth on its apical dorsal
quarter (x10 magnification)..............................................
......................................... (Pl. 41) Macroglossum errans
35(17) Cremaster terminating in just a pair of simple spines
(Figs 56, 64) ................................................................... 41
–
Cremaster terminating in a pair of spines that are
branched or more complex (Figs 59, 61) ................... 36
36
Cremaster with a pair of terminal spines that are
bifurcate and have supplementary spines ................. 37
–
Cremaster with a pair of terminal spines that are
bifurcate but without supplementary spines ............ 38
37
Abdomen with subtle green patches; cremaster with
hooked spines on and around base of the pair of the
terminal branched spines and with many tubercles
across the dorsal base of cremaster (Fig. 59) .................
...................... (Pl. 24) Eupanacra splendens splendens
29/08/19 11:11:09.35
44
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
–
Abdomen entirely without green; cremaster with
some large auxiliary spines on the pair of terminal
branched spines but without tubercles across dorsal
base of cremaster .................... (Pl. 33) Hippotion velox
38
Abdominal segment 10 (terminal segment) with
dorsal surface finely granular, similar to cremaster .....
.......................................................................................... 39
–
Abdominal segment 10 with dorsal surface closely
pitted, contrasting with wrinkled cremaster ........... 40
39
Abdominal spiracles black but without a black
surrounding highlight (x10 magnification). ..................
......................................... (Pl. 68) Theretra queenslandi
–
Abdominal spiracles accentuated by a surrounding jet
black spot ..................... (Pl. 66) Theretra nessus nessus
40
Dorsal sculpturing on abdominal segment 8 (the
segment bearing the caudal scar) much finer than on
dorsal surface of abdominal segment 10 (the last
segment and the one bearing the cremaster) .................
............................................. (Pl. 26) Gnathothlibus eras
–
Dorsal sculpturing on abdominal segment 8 similar
to that on dorsal surface of abdominal segment 10 ......
............................. (Pl. 25) Gnathothlibus australiensis
41(35) Cremaster terminating in a needle-like attenuation
prior to apical spines (Fig. 56); not cavernous ventrally
at base of cremaster ....................................................... 42
–
Cremaster not terminating in a needle-like
attenuation, clearly tapering evenly towards apex
(Figs 62, 64); cavernous ventrally at base of cremaster
.......................................................................................... 47
42
Proboscis with a distinct black blotch below eye and
usually with caudal scar marked by a small black
blotch............................................................................... 43
–
Proboscis without a distinct black blotch below eye
and without a black blotch on caudal scar ................ 46
43
Proboscis barely extending anterior of head in dorsal
view (almost level with it), and not developed ventrally
below head ............................. (Pl. 32) Hippotion scrofa
–
Proboscis clearly extending anterior of head and also
developed ventrally below head .................................. 44
44
Dorsal surface of abdominal segment 1 finely and
evenly pitted (x10 magnification) ....................................
........................................ (Pl. 27) Hippotion boerhaviae
–
Dorsal surface of abdominal segment 1 either without
pitting or not evenly pitted, the pitting mainly
confined to the anterior margin ................................. 45
45
Length of pupa including cremaster 45 mm or longer
.............................................. (Pl. 28) Hippotion brennus
–
Length of pupa including cremaster less than 45 mm
(2 species not distinguishable) .........................................
............... (Pls 28, 31) Hippotion brennus or H. rosetta
46
Many pits on dorsal abdominal surface highlighted
black ........................................ (Pl. 32) Hippotion scrofa
–
Pits on dorsal abdominal surface not highlighted
black ....................................... (Pl. 29) Hippotion celerio
47(41) Spines on cremaster with their bases close together,
hence cremaster tends to have a narrow apex (x10
magnification) (Fig. 62) ............................................... 48
–
Spines on cremaster with their bases wide apart, hence
cremaster tends to have a broad apex (x10
magnification) (Fig. 64) .............................................. 54
48
Abdominal segments with dorsal and lateral surfaces
finely granulated and mixed with ill-defined pits (x10
magnification); never with a small, distinct, black spot
subdorsally either side on most abdominal segments
(not to be confused with lateral black markings
around spiracles) ........................................................... 49
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 44
–
49
–
50
–
51
–
52
–
53
–
54
–
55
–
56
–
57(9)
–
58
–
59
–
60
Abdominal segments with dorsal and lateral surfaces
closely pitted with clearly defined circular pits (x10
magnification); usually with a small black spot
subdorsally either side on most abdominal segments..
........................................ (Pl. 67) Theretra oldenlandiae
Total length less than 55 mm, usually below 50 mm;
dorsal surface of abdominal segment 8 closely and
evenly pitted, distinct under magnification (x10).... 50
Total length usually 55 mm or longer, rarely below 55
mm; dorsal surface of abdominal segment 8 either not
at all pitted or if so only at anterior and posterior
margins ........................................................................... 53
A broad, dark, subdorsal band running almost length
of body ............ (Pl. 69) Theretra silhetensis intersecta
No subdorsal band ........................................................ 51
Ventral surface of abdominal segments 5 and 6
without a black midline.................................................... .
.......................... (Pl. 40) Macroglossum dohertyi doddi
Ventral surface of abdominal segments 5 and 6 with a
black midline ................................................................. 52
Cremaster in dorsal view slender but not distally
attenuated and needle-like (similar to Fig. 62) .............
................................................ (Pl. 63) Theretra inornata
Cremaster in dorsal view long, slender, needle-like
(similar to Fig. 56) ............... (Pl. 29) Hippotion celerio
Dorsal surface of abdominal segments with pitting
along anterior margin of segments 3-7. ..........................
......................................... (Pl. 61) Theretra celata celata
Dorsal surface of abdominal segments without pitting
on any segments .................................................................
....................... (Pl. 62) Theretra indistincta indistincta
In dorsal view proboscis extending anterior of head
about as far as head is long (along midline) ...................
..................................................... (Pl. 70) Theretra tryoni
In dorsal view proboscis extending anterior of head
much less than head is long ......................................... 55
Prothorax with its midline marked by a black line. .....
.............................. (Pl. 47) Macroglossum queenslandi
Prothorax with its midline not marked by a black line
.......................................................................................... 56
Pupa more than 45 mm long; abdomen gradually
tapering to cremaster .......... (Pl. 64) Theretra latreillii
Pupa less than 45 mm long; abdomen with an abrupt
step-down in size between segments 7 and 8 ...............
................................................... (Pl. 71) Theretra turneri
Head with a single, low rounded protuberance at base
of proboscis that projects just enough to be the most
anterior part of pupa .................................................... 58
Head without such a protuberance ............................ 61
Abdomen with a cavernous sublateral pocket each at
junction of abdominal segments 2 and 3 and segments
3 and 4 ..................... (Pl. 4) Acosmeryx anceus anceus
Abdomen without such cavities or with them barely
developed, certainly not cavernous ........................... 59
Posterior margin of abdominal segment 7 wider than
anterior margin of segment 8 so that there is a distinct
step-down in size between the two segments ................
...................................... (Pl. 5) Acosmeryx cinnamomea
Abdominal segments 7 and 8 more or less confluent
apart from the usual depression between segments .....
.......................................................................................... 60
Maximum width of body rarely below 13.5 mm; in
lateral view base of proboscis leaves head vertically ....
................................................ (Pl. 6) Acosmeryx miskini
29/08/19 11:11:09.45
THE AUSTRALIAN FAUNA
–
Maximum width of body rarely above 13.5 mm; in
lateral view base of proboscis leaves head sloping
backwards .................. (Pl. 5) Acosmeryx cinnamomea
61(57) Dorsal surface of abdominal segments evenly pitted
or sculptured over entire surface (except intersegmental membrane) ................................................. 62
–
Dorsal surface of abdominal segments coarsely pitted
on about anterior quarter, much less so on remainder
.......................................................................................... 72
62
Entire dorsal region of metathorax black (and often
also much of pro- and mesothorax and usually also
abdominal intersegmental membrane); otherwise
light brown .............................. (Pl. 16) Cizara ardeniae
–
Entirely light to dark brown, sometimes almost
entirely blackish ............................................................ 63
63
Glossy, very dark brown to blackish pupa (4 species
not distinguishable) ...........................................................
...................................... (Pls 10–13) Cephonodes species
–
Not glossy or only slightly so, brown but never dark
brown or blackish ......................................................... 64
64
Large pupae, length 40 mm or more ......................... 65
–
Small pupae, length less than 40 mm ........................ 70
65
Cremaster terminating in a pair of spines that are
branched apically .......................................................... 69
–
Cremaster terminating in a pair of simple spines ....... 66
66
Cremaster in dorsal view long, slender, needle-like
(Fig. 56) .................................. (Pl. 32) Hippotion scrofa
–
Cremaster not long, slender and needle-like (similar
to Fig. 62) ....................................................................... 67
67
Mesothorax with a black midline similar to that on
abdominal segments ..................................................... 68
–
Mesothorax with a black midline not similar to that
on abdominal segments, only vaguely defined in
comparison ............. (Pl. 22) Daphnis placida placida
68
Abdominal segment 10 (the one supporting cremaster)
laterally swollen near base; pupa usually about 70 mm
in length, usually above 65 mm .......................................
................................................... (Pl. 21) Daphnis moorei
–
Abdominal segment 10 (the one supporting cremaster)
evenly tapering from base; pupa usually about 60 mm
in length, usually below 65 mm .......................................
...................... (Pl. 23) Daphnis protrudens protrudens
69
Dorsal sculpturing on abdominal segment 8 (the
segment bearing the caudal scar) much finer than on
segment 10 (the last segment and the one bearing the
cremaster) .......................... (Pl. 26) Gnathothlibus eras
–
Dorsal sculpturing on abdominal segment 8 similar
to that on segment 10.........................................................
............................. (Pl. 25) Gnathothlibus australiensis
70
Base of proboscis clearly anterior of eye crescent .... 71
–
Base of proboscis about level with eye crescent.............
..................................................... (Pl. 72) Zacria vojtechi
71
Abdominal segments 5–7 with their anterior half or
so raised into a low rounded ridge ..................................
.............................................. (Pl. 35) Hyles livornicoides
–
Abdominal segments 5–7 similar in profile to other
abdominal segments ........ (Pl. 65) Theretra margarita
72(61) Anterior of head more or less rounded and confluent .
.......................................................................................... 73
–
Anterior of head clearly divided into four rounded
lobes....................... (Pl. 9) Angonyx papuana papuana
73
Small pupa less than 45 mm long; cremaster
terminating in a long narrow pointed projection
minutely bifurcate apically (x10 magnification) and
without hair-like spines (4 species not distinguishable)
...................................... (Pls 10–13) Cephonodes species
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 45
–
74
–
45
Large pupa at least 45 mm long; cremaster bluntly
rounded apically and much of its surface with minute
hair-like spines .............................................................. 74
In lateral view antennae reach to ventral surface .........
........................................... (Pl. 60) Tetrachroa edwardsi
In lateral view antennae do not reach ventral surface
(not figured) ................................... Acherontia lachesis
Genus Acherontia [Laspeyres], 1809
Death’s head hawkmoths
Type species: Sphinx atropos Linnaeus, 1758. By original
designation.
SYNONYMY
Manduca Hübner, [1806]: [1]. Unavailable. A work rejected for
nomenclatorial purposes by the International Commission on
Zoological Nomenclature.
Acherontia [Laspeyres], 1809: 100.
Atropos Oken, 1815: 762. Unavailable. A work rejected for
nomenclatorial purposes by the International Commission on
Zoological Nomenclature.
Brachyglossa Boisduval, 1828: 33.
Atropos Agassiz 1846: 9. A junior homonym of Atropos Leach (a
Psocoptera) and a junior objective synonym of Acherontia.
Ochsenheimer (1808) divided the genus Sphinx Linnaeus into five
parts which he called families. Later, in an anonymous 1809 review
attributed by Ochsenheimer (1816) to Laspeyres, the four species
included in Ochsenheimer’s ‘family IV’ were divided between two
genera, three species to Sphinx, and Acherontia was proposed for
atropos, thus establishing the genus.
Worldwide: 3 species (Kitching and Cadiou 2000; Eitschberger
2003a; Kitching et al. 2018b).
Australia: Acherontia lachesis (Fabricius, 1798).
Mythology and superstition pervade the very essence of
the almost universally recognised common name, death’s
head hawkmoths. Kitching (2003) wrote ‘The death’s head
hawkmoth, Acherontia atropos (Linnaeus, 1758), has the direst
reputation of all hawkmoths, if not all Lepidoptera. This is due
to the sinister-looking skull pattern on the thorax, and the
Fig. 65. Acherontia lachesis, one of three species of Death’s
head hawkmoths often associated with mythology and
superstition. Photo Mark Hopkinson.
29/08/19 11:11:09.57
46
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
Figs 66–67. Acherontia lachesis, Death’s head hawkmoth. (66) Last instar larva from Dauan Island, northern Torres Strait.
Photo Cliff Meyer. (67) A Death’s head hawkmoth approaches a colony of Apis dorsata with the intent of robbing honey.
The bees closest to the moth respond by shaking (dark pattern). Photo Nikolaus Koeniger.
transverse black and yellow bands on the abdomen, which can
be viewed as ‘ribs’. Add to this image the dark forewings, which
at rest are draped on either side of the body like a cloak, and a
high-pitched squeak emitted when the moth is disturbed, and
the result is more than sufficient to inspire fear and dread in
the uneducated and superstitious.’ The name Acherontia
derives from Acheron, the River of Pain in the underworld of
Greek mythology, and the sole species reaching Australia, A.
lachesis, takes its name from the Fate who measures the length
of the thread of life and determines destiny. Names of other
Acherontia taxa are similarly conceived.
The three known species have broad ranges, two of which
overlap considerably (Kitching 2006). Acherontia atropos occurs
through the Afrotropical region northwards as a migrant to the
Palaearctic region and east to Iran. Acherontia lachesis (as two
subspecies) and A. styx Westwood, 1847 (also as two subspecies)
range through the Oriental region. Acherontia lachesis extends
its range to New Guinea and northern Australia while A. styx
reaches East Timor (Lane and Lane 2006).
Adults are large, heavy and stout-bodied with a
characteristic ‘death’s head’ or skull-like mark on the thorax.
The proboscis is short, thick and ciliate, while the antennae
are thick and straight with a terminal hook. The legs are
short and thick with the mid and hindtarsi compressed and
without a ventral bristle brush at the base. There is no
pulvillus and the paronychium is reduced to a short lobe. The
male genitalia have a long slender uncus but a very small,
very short gnathos, the saccus terminates in a distally
bulbous tubular extension, the juxta is broad and slightly
tilted upwards either side of the midline; the valvae have a
patch of long dentate friction scales, the harpes are apically
bifurcate and usually claw-like and the phallus is long and
very slender and without ornamentation.
Both sexes can produce a squeaking sound that differs
between species, with a more hiss-like sound in A. lachesis, a
squeak-like sound in A. atropos and hoarser squeaks in A. styx
(Kitching 2003). The sound is produced by air moved through
the proboscis and is unique to Acherontia. It has twin origins,
initially by the moth drawing air into the oral aperture at the
base of the proboscis via a dilated pharynx which produces a
rapid train of pulses, followed by expelling the air resulting in a
brief sustained sound (Busnel and Dumortier 1959; Brehm et
al. 2015). The process lasts only about 200 milliseconds and is
repeated some 40–50 times to create the full audible squeak.
Further, adults are able to detect high frequency sounds emitted
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 46
by bats through the palps in association with the pilifer (Göpfert
and Wasserthal, 1999a, 1999b; Göpfert et al. 2002).
Adult Acherontia are known for taking honey from bee
hives (e.g. Tutt 1904; Newman 1965; Pittaway 1993; Koeniger
et al. 2010) and their proboscis is modified for piercing rather
than probing for nectar in flowers. But while honey may be a
significant part of their diet, and attracts much attention, it is
not their sole food source as they also feed on fermenting
fruit (Choi et al. 2000; DAL pers. obs.) and nectar (Pittaway
1993).
Based on circumstantial evidence, Kitching (2003, 2006)
suggested that each of the three Acherontia species may be
adapted to taking honey from specific Apis species. Indeed, all
records of A. atropos taking honey from bee hives pertain to
the European honey bee Apis mellifera. On the other hand,
there are no records of A. styx or A. lachesis taking honey from
Apis mellifera despite commercial farming of A. mellifera
throughout the distributions of those two hawkmoths. There
are multiple records of Acherontia lachesis taking honey from
the giant honey bee Apis dorsata (Koeniger et al. 1999, 2010)
and for Acherontia styx taking honey from Apis cerana
(Koeniger et al. 2010). There is also a single record of
Acherontia styx taking honey from Apis koschevnikovi
(Koeniger et al. 2010) but Acherontia styx has never been
record taking honey from Apis dorsata despite being common
through the distribution of Acherontia styx.
However, taking honey from bees is not without risk as
bees vigorously defend their hive from intruders. Moritz et al.
(1991) concluded that A. atropos renders itself ‘invisible’ upon
entering the hive of Apis mellifera by chemically mimicking
the bees’ cuticular fatty acids so that they smell like the bees, a
highly specialized adaptation that suggests a long history of
Acherontia-Apis interaction. Frances et al. (1985) found that
Apis mellifera, A. cerana and A. dorsata each had different
cuticular hydrocarbons. It follows then that A. styx and A.
lachesis would need to mimic A. cerana and A. dorsata
respectively if they are to rob those bees.
Dreller and Kirchner (1995) indicated that honey bees have
a well-developed sense of hearing. Rothschild (1985) suggested
that the species-specific audible ‘squeaks’ produced by the
three Acherontia species may also play a role in assisting the
moths in avoiding detection while robbing hives but this has
not been tested. Alternatively, Newman (1965) implied these
sounds could be associated with mating, and Pittaway (1993)
suggested they may be used to startle predators. Regardless,
29/08/19 11:11:09.71
THE AUSTRALIAN FAUNA
included (subsequent combinations being omitted except for those
relating to the name convolvuli), and the following unavailable names
are omitted: alicea (Neuberger, 1899); extincta (Gehlen, 1928); fasciata (Pillich, 1909); fuscosignata Tutt, 1904; grisea Tutt, 1904; intermedia Tutt, 1904; major Tutt, 1904; minor Tutt, 1904; obscura Tutt, 1904;
posticoconflua (Bryk, 1946); suffusa Tutt, 1904; unicolor Tutt, 1904;
variegata Tutt, 1904; virgata Tutt, 1904.
Sphinx convolvuli Linnaeus, 1758: 490 (type loc. not stated, [Europe]).
Sphinx abadonna Fabricius, 1798: 435 (type loc. India Orientali).
Herse convolvuli (Linnaeus): Oken, 1815: 762. Unavailable, rejected
work (ICZN, 1956, 14: 3. Opinion 417).
Agrius convolvuli (Linnaeus): Hübner, [1819]: 140.
Sphinx patatas Ménétries, 1857: 90 (type loc. Taiti [=Tahiti]).
Sphinx convolvuli roseafasciata Koch, 1865: 54 (type loc. New South
Wales and Queensland).
Sphinx pseudoconvolvuli Schaufuss, 1870: 15 (type loc. Port Natal
[=Durban, South Africa]).
Sphinx convolvuli var. distans Butler, 1874: 31, pl. 9 (type loc. New
Zealand).
Protoparce convolvuli (Linnaeus): Butler 1876b: 609.
Protoparce distans (Butler): Butler, 1876b: 609.
Protoparce orientalis Butler, 1876b: 609 (type loc. India, Scinde?,
North Bengal, Moulmein, Ceylon, Hong-Kong, Java, Hakodadi).
Macrosila convolvuli (Linnaeus): Behr, 1882: 3, 7.
Sphinx convolvuli var. batatae Christ, 1882: 346 (type loc. not stated).
Phlegethontius convolvuli (Linnaeus): Kirby, 1892: 690.
Sphinx convolvuli var. nigricans Cannaviello, 1900: 295 (type loc.
Eritrea).
Herse convolvuli (Linnaeus): Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 11, pls 22,
26, 35, 62, 63.
Agrius convolvuli var. ichangensis Tutt, 1904: 333 (type loc. Ichang).
Agrius convolvuli var. javanensis Tutt, 1904: 333 (type loc. Java).
Agrius convolvuli var. tahitiensis Tutt, 1904: 333 (type loc. Tahiti).
Protoparce convolvuli indica Skell, 1913: 56–61 (type loc. Sumatra).
Herse convolvuli marshallensis Clark, 1922: 3 (type loc. Taluit,
Marshall Islands).
Herse convolvuli peitaihoensis Clark, 1922: 2–3 (type loc. Pei-tai-ho
[=Beidaihe], northern China)
Herse convolvuli aksuensis O. Bang-Hass, 1927: 78 (type loc. Tian
Shan, China)
Rougerie et al. (2014) in their study of DNA barcodes found that
Agrius convolvuli was divided into two distinct genetic groupings, one
widespread west of the islands of South-East Asia in Europe, Africa,
India to China, the other one widespread east of the islands of SouthEast Asia, east of the Palau Islands and Moluccas, through New Guinea,
Australia, New Zealand and eastern Pacific islands. The COI barcodes
of these two groups showed a significant divergence of 3.32%. The
western group has an internal maximum variance of 1.73%, and the
eastern group’s internal maximum variance is about 1.55%.
Although this strongly suggests speciation, the two clusters are
separated by a large geographic gap from where few samples have
been reported. There are no sequenced A. convolvuli samples from
mainland South-East Asia, the Malaysian archipelago and only a
single specimen from Indonesia. Consequently, it is not yet possible
to determine if the two groups retain their separate identities across
this geographically intermediate region.
Except for size, with western specimens being on average a little
larger than the eastern, we could find no consistent differences in
colour, wing markings, or morphology (including proboscis length,
and male and female genitalia) between the two gene types. Given the
uncertainty about the perceived genetic difference between the two
A. convolvuli gene types and because we could find no other discernible difference in the morphology of adults or the early stages (c.f.
images in Eitschberger and Ihle 2014: 192, 199, 200), we refrain from
distinguishing the two genetic groups taxonomically in the absence
of additional evidence.
DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT
Cocos-Keeling Islands (Holloway [1983]; Lachlan 2006b) and
Christmas Island (Moulds 1986) in the Indian Ocean,
widespread throughout mainland Australia and in Tasmania.
It is also found on most offshore islands, including Barrow
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 59
59
Island in Western Australia, Melville and Bathurst Islands (the
Tiwi Islands) in the Northern Territory, Dauan, Hammond
and Yam Islands in Torres Strait, Lizard, Dunk and remote
Willis Island in the Coral Sea (Farrow 1984), Lord Howe and
Norfolk Islands (Holloway 1977) in the Tasman Sea and King
Island in Bass Strait (Martyn et al. 1972).
The species inhabits a wide range of habitats from dry
inland areas to the wet tropics.
Savannah woodlands and subtropical coastal regions are
often favoured wherever Convolvulaceae are growing.
Beyond Australia, A. convolvuli is one of the most broadly
distributed sphingids in the world with a range that extends
throughout Europe, Africa, Asia, and the islands of the Pacific
Ocean as far east as the Marquesas and Pitcairn Islands.
ADULT DIAGNOSIS
Sexually dimorphic. Proboscis 78–108 mm long. Abdomen
with a lateral row of distinct pinkish red patches. Forewings
32–49 mm long (male), 33–51 mm (female), the females usually
larger than males and specimens from arid regions sometimes
unusually small. Male forewings above grey strongly patterned
with complex black markings variable between individuals but
usually incorporating a large black patch on costal margin
about midlength; discal spot grey, sometimes distinct,
sometimes not discernible. Female forewings above grey with
only subtle, very fine, black markings. Both sexes have the
hindwings above with a black subbasal band or blotch, two
medial diffused black bands sometimes merging, and a similar
one subterminal, all variable between individuals. Wings
below grey to light brown with few markings. There are small
variations in wing and body colour that have led to the naming
of many forms and varieties, especially in Europe.
Male genitalia (Pl. 84, fig. e) with uncus apically sharply
pointed and laterally dilated subapically; gnathos long and
narrow, almost as long as uncus, very lightly sclerotised,
almost flat, very thin and very flexible so that it follows the
anal tube on its inversion during dissection; saccus short,
gradually tapering to a broadly rounded to truncate apex;
juxta cylindrical, shorter than wide, lower half strongly
sclerotised with broad, upturned, lateral wings that meet a
lightly sclerotised membranous upper half; valvae with a
patch of small short spines beyond harpes; harpes short,
broad, flat, apically with an upcurved club-shaped appendage
and a longer adjacent upcurved subapical spine-like
appendage; phallus short, without ornamentation, apically
bevelled from ventral surface.
29/08/19 11:11:11.15
60
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
Agrius convolvuli is similar to A. godarti from which it can
be distinguished by its abdominal markings pinkish red rather
than buff yellow, and by the four black hindwing bands with
the middle two sometimes merged in contrast to the three
distinct bands of A. godarti. The male genitalia clearly differ in
lacking a robust conical projection on the ventral margin of
the valvae just beyond the harpe.
DESCRIPTIONS OF IMMATURE STAGES
Egg (Pl. 7, fig. a)
Pale bluish green darkening to light brownish yellow prior to
hatching; glossy; at x50, closely covered with shallow circular
depressions; ovoid; unusually small for a hawkmoth of its size,
1.3–1.4 mm long x 1.1–1.2 mm wide x 1.0–1.2 mm high.
Duration usually 3–4 days.
Larva (Pl. 7, figs b–j)
Usually there are five instars but under stressed conditions A.
convolvuli may proceed to a sixth instar. Eitschberger and Ihle
(2014) illustrate larvae from Thailand.
First instar (Pl. 7, figs b, c). Pale yellowish on hatching
becoming pale green darkening as feeding progresses but
usually remaining pale green or pale yellow on thorax and
distal abdominal segments; semi-glossy; primary setae very
fine and not easily discernible (x25), microscopically
bifurcate at extreme apex, some setae on anal plate longest
and arising from conical tubercles about as high as wide;
prothoracic shield tending pale yellow, inconspicuous;
spiracles tending pale brown, inconspicuous. Head pale
yellow to pale green, without markings. True legs pale yellow
to very pale grey; ventral prolegs, claspers and anal plate pale
yellow to pale green.
Caudal horn black, sometimes with traces of brown at
base; slender and long (1.5–1.6 mm); gently conical; straight or
nearly so; surface of horn and apical branches with numerous
spine-like black tubercles (x25); apex broadly bifurcate, the
branches short, each with a long, fine, seta.
Length on hatching 3.7–4.0 mm; length at maturity 8–9
mm. Width of head capsule about 0.7 mm. Duration usually
3–4 days.
Second instar (Pl. 7, fig. d). Some individuals a little
glossy, others without gloss; light green with dorsal midline
distinctly darker green; a suggestion of a pale subdorsal band
from head to base of caudal horn; dorsal and lateral surfaces
of thorax and abdominal segments 1–7 with numerous small
tubercles in transverse rows each with a fine pale seta
minutely bifurcate at apex (x100); abdominal segment 8 with
similar tubercles and setae but not all arranged in regular
transverse rows; spiracles black or tending so (rarely pale),
those on abdominal segments 7 and 8 considerably larger
than remainder and elliptical in shape, the smaller spiracles
circular. Head without markings; green with many tubercles
and setae similar to those of body. True legs pale brown,
glossy; ventral prolegs from entirely light green to very pale
brown with grey to black lateral shields; anal plate green with
tubercles and setae similar to those of body.
Caudal horn black, usually dull pinkish at base on lateral
surfaces (rarely with base entirely dull pinkish); straight,
gently conical, slender and long (2.2–3.0 mm); densely
covered by short, conical tubercles coloured similar to
adjacent part of the horn, each with a fine seta; apex of horn
bifurcate, each branch short, conical, and terminating in a
fine seta, the branches spreading about as wide as distal part
of horn.
Length at maturity 14–16 mm. Width of head capsule 1.1–
1.2 mm. Duration usually 3–5 days.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 60
Third instar (Pl. 7, fig. e). Light yellowish green to light
bluish green; with or without black markings; dorsal midline
narrowly dark green, indistinct on thorax; an indistinct
subdorsal pale yellow stripe clearest on thorax; those larvae
lacking or with minimal black markings with seven thin, pale
yellow, oblique lateral stripes on abdominal segments 1–8,
these often indistinct (rarely absent), the lower end of these
stripes vague, below spiracular line and more or less reaching
posterior margin of preceding segment, each stripe inclined
backwards from base in a straight line but usually gently curved
before terminating near dorsal midline, the most posterior
stripe terminating at base of caudal horn; spiracles always
black, often narrowly circled black. Head without markings;
pale green. True legs light brown with black lateral shields;
ventral prolegs, claspers and anal plate similar in colour to
adjacent body, sometimes with black patches on prolegs. Dark
form similar to 4th instar but black never intense.
Caudal horn either black as in 2nd instar or multicoloured
as in 4th instar; barely curved forwards, slender, gradually
tapering to a pointed apex; 3.5–5.0 mm long; densely covered
by short, conical tubercles coloured similar to adjacent part of
the horn, each with a fine short seta.
Length at maturity 24–26 mm. Width of head capsule
1.8–1.9 mm. Duration usually 3–6 days.
Fourth instar (Pl. 7, figs f, g). In both green and dark
forms. Green form light yellowish green to light bluish green;
with or without black markings; dorsal midline vaguely
darkened; thorax with an indistinct subdorsal pale yellow
stripe sometimes extending a little onto abdomen; those larvae
without black markings with seven thin, pale yellow, oblique
lateral stripes on abdominal segments 1–8, usually indistinct
(rarely absent), their lower end below spiracular line and more
or less reaching posterior margin of preceding segment, each
stripe inclined backwards from base in a straight line but
usually gently curved before terminating near dorsal midline,
the most posterior stripe terminating at base of caudal horn;
spiracles orange, partially or entirely circled black. Head with
a pale yellowish stripe on each cheek from vertex to base of
antenna, also sometimes with a prominent black stripe
adjoining pale yellowish stripe along its outer margin. True
legs blackish, glossy. Dark form either entirely black or partly
black, the latter mostly dorsal and never obliterating the
yellow, oblique lateral stripes; body with a subdorsal yellow
band clearly separating the dorsal and lateral areas and a
similar but narrower yellow band sublaterally.
Caudal horn either black often with reddish brown and
sometimes pale yellow at base, otherwise multicoloured with
the apical tip black adjoined by bright yellow for about another
quarter with the basal half or so pale green to greyish green,
the junction between the yellow and green merging and
indistinct, the dorsal midline black around midlength and
brownish on basal quarter or so; straight or barely curved
forwards in a sweeping arc; gently tapering to a pointed apex
sometimes minutely bifurcate, long (5.0–7.0 mm); densely
covered by short, spine-like distally directed tubercles just
visible to naked eye, similar in colour to adjacent part of horn.
Length at maturity 38–41 mm. Width of head capsule
2.8–3.0 mm. Duration usually 4–7 days.
Fifth instar (Pl. 7, figs h–j). Colour and markings show
considerable variability between individuals but basically
there are two colour forms, a green form in various shades and
with or without black markings, and a dark form in shades of
brown or black; not glossy. Green form sometimes with an
irregular black subdorsal stripe from head to base of caudal
horn, the anterior ends converging; abdomen with seven black,
oblique, lateral stripes with their lower margins sometimes
29/08/19 11:11:11.21
THE AUSTRALIAN FAUNA
edged white, pale yellow or greenish, the lower end of each
stripe anterior of a spiracle and thereafter inclined backwards
to dorsal surface before fading, the most posterior stripe
terminating at base of caudal horn; spiracles white and black
to varying degrees, but usually highlighted by a black blotch
and with a white circumference, sometimes entirely black.
Spiracles black but in some individuals with lateral margins
white. Prothoracic shield indistinct, lightly sclerotised,
without noticeable tubercles even at x25, semi-glossy, pale
green sometimes with black around midline. Head semiglossy; green, similar to body, always a black stripe down each
cheek from vertex to base of antenna, sometimes a similar
second stripe down each cheek more medially and less
intensely black or pale yellow, sometimes a narrow black stripe
following the centre of head forking along adfrontal sutures;
antennae mostly pale green; mouthparts mostly black. True
legs glossy black; ventral prolegs blackish with lateral shields
glossy black and lower margin brown; claspers green with
variable black markings; anal plate green with white or pale
yellow edging and sometimes variable black markings; semiglossy. Dark form dull black or various shades of brown; a
white or pale yellow, broken, subdorsal stripe from head to
base of caudal horn; a whitish irregular, sublateral stripe from
head to anal plate, usually more prominent than subdorsal
stripe; seven white or pale yellow, narrow, oblique, lateral
stripes, one each on abdominal segments 1–7, each diagonally
across the width of the segment between the subdorsal and
sublateral stripes and extending, to some degree, through the
subdorsal stripe across the intersegmental membrane, in black
larvae these oblique stripes fragmented and sometimes almost
absent; body ventrally similar to dorsal and lateral surfaces.
Spiracles black but in some individuals with lateral margins
white. Prothoracic shield semi-glossy, brown or black, but
often with pale yellow or pale orange either side in a
continuation of the subdorsal stripes; with scattered, minute
tubercles visible under magnification, barely rising above
surface. Head semi-glossy; light brown to brownish orange;
two black stripes down each cheek from vertex to antenna, the
outer stripe broadest and tapering towards vertex; a somewhat
similar black stripe at rear of each cheek usually obscured by
prothorax; a narrow black stripe down centre of head forking
along adfrontal sutures; antennae mostly pale yellow;
mouthparts mostly black. True legs black, tending glossy;
ventral prolegs blackish with lateral shields glossy black with
lower margin brown; claspers black; anal plate black with
white, pale yellow or pale brown edging, semi-glossy.
Caudal horn of both green and dark larvae semi-glossy;
usually orange or reddish brown at least with apical quarter
distinctly black but on some black larvae horn entirely black;
curved backwards in an arc to equal about a quarter circle or a
little less; tapering evenly to a pointed apex; 6–9 mm long;
with many scattered, spine-like tubercles directed distally,
very short, each with a short, simple seta, these tubercles
similar in colour to adjacent part of horn.
Length at maturity 85–105 mm. Width of head capsule
4.5–5.2 mm. Duration usually 8–9 days.
Pupa (Pl. 7, figs k–m)
Semi-glossy; varying shades of brown but usually tending
reddish brown, usually a little paler ventrally, without distinct
markings although often with some darkening primarily on
head, metathorax and around anterior and posterior regions
of abdomen. Proboscis with a trunk-like extension that has its
distal third or so sharply recurved through 180º or more to
adjoin or almost meet the ventral surface of thorax, coloured
brown to nearly black; proboscis along ventral midline brown
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 61
61
and usually tipped black. Head, prothorax and mesothorax at
x10 finely rugose. Wings glossy, smooth, with veins barely
raised; brown, sometimes with a faint greenish tinge
weakening with maturity, sometimes edged black along distal
margin. Antennae and legs brown, often becoming blackish
with maturity. Abdominal segments 1–8 finely pitted,
especially on anterior quarter, smoother on their posterior
quarter or finely rugose; abdominal segment 9 entirely rugose
on dorsal and lateral surfaces, less so ventrally; spiracles
distinct, black but lacking a black surround; spiracular furrows
with first ridge anterior of spiracle strongly developed,
sometimes with secondary ridges before cavity.
Cremaster black, sometimes reddish brown basally; in
dorsal view more or less an equilateral triangular, coarsely
granulated, with adjoining abdominal surface folded
longitudinally; in lateral view tapering to a point along dorsal
margin; ventral surface similar in texture to dorsal surface,
depressed along midline; apex in dorsal view terminating in a
pair of short, sharp spines in a V-shape, their slender apices
very fine and usually missing in handled specimens.
Length 50–55 mm. Width at widest point 11.5–12.5 mm.
Duration usually 2–3 weeks during warmer months while late
season pupae overwinter.
BIOLOGY
Larval foodplants
CONVOLVULACEAE: Calystegia sepium (Jenny Holmes);
*Ipomoea aquatica kang kong, *I. batatas sweet potato, *I.
cairica, *I. hederifolia, *I. indica morning glory, *I. nil;
*Merremia dissecta; Polymeria sp. (Byrne and Byrne 2008);
Stictocardia tiliifolia (TDS).
It is a minor pest of sweet potatoes in New Guinea where
this is a food staple (Szent-Ivany 1958). In captivity, larvae will
accept almost any Convolvulus species. Zagorinskii et al.
(2013) successfully reared larvae on an artificial diet. In an
area north-west of Atherton, northern Queensland, eggs have
been found on three occasions deposited on the undersides of
juvenile leaves of Clerodendrum floribundum (Lamiaceae) in
open eucalypt woodland. While all the eggs hatched, the
larvae refused to eat Clerodendrum and perished. Moulds
(1981) lists Abutilon oxycarpum (Malvaceae), but this record is
now considered erroneous and was probably based on a
wandering larva.
Egg
Laid singly on the foodplant, either on upper or underside of
juvenile leaves and occasionally on stems.
Larva
Larvae are docile and not overly responsive to disturbances.
Throughout much of the range of A. convolvuli, larvae are
mostly found during November to May rains although in some
areas, larvae can be found throughout the year. Martyn et al.
(1973, 1977) record larvae in Tasmania during February and
May.
Early instar larvae rest on the undersides of juvenile leaves
of the foodplant and feed from the leaf margin. Late instar
larvae tend to rest on stems or under large leaves within lower
sections of their foodplant vines and are remarkably well
camouflaged.
At Darwin during March, larvae of all instars were
common in a large patch of Ipomoea nil, which was regularly
inspected to observe larval behaviour. Among nearly two
hundred larvae in an area estimated at 100 m2, both green and
brown 4th and 5th instar larvae appeared in approximately
equal numbers. The green larvae fed both during the day and
29/08/19 11:11:11.28
62
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
night, but brown or black larvae only fed during the night and
remained hidden during the day in lower sections of their
foodplant or in the shrubs supporting the vines. At that time,
maximum daytime temperatures were high (35–38ºC), with
minimum temperatures of 27–28ºC overnight. Bell and Scott
(1937) and Pittaway (1993) comment on similar behaviour in
larvae from India and the western Palaearctic.
Pupation
Prepupal larvae become very mobile and can wander 100 m or
more in search of a suitable location to pupate. Pupation occurs
in an underground cell of well-packed earth up to 15 cm below
ground level, without silk on the walls. The pupa is capable of
vigorous side-to-side or circular abdominal movement.
a large movement of adults in September 1982. After only
seeing one adult for several weeks, 40 individuals came to the
light in a single night, 14 came the next night and
subsequently just a few singletons. In the eight years of
monitoring his light every night, the incident was never
repeated.
In warmer years, individuals move south to Tasmania but
populations that establish there eventually succumb to harsh
winters. It is also an intermittent migrant to New Zealand and
sometimes breeds there (Hudson 1898, 1928; Gaskin 1970;
Dugdale 1988). Fox (1978) showed that migration of Australian
Lepidoptera to New Zealand was primarily dependent upon
lows developing in the southern Tasman Sea causing strong
and prolonged westerly winds or from tropical cyclones
causing similar winds when they move sufficiently south.
Parasitoids and predators
TACHINIDAE: Blepharipa sp. (Queensland Museum);
Sturmia convergens (from Crosskey 1973).
Adult
Throughout Australia, adults are mostly encountered during
the warmer months of the year from late spring to early
autumn although in the tropical north they can be found in
all months. In the arid interior, adult emergence follows heavy
rains in association with hot weather, in some years in large
numbers. It is a common species throughout most of its
distribution and is attracted to light throughout the night, but
especially after midnight.
There are multiple generations under favourable conditions.
Harbich (1980b) found that several generations could be hand
reared in a year.
Adults feed from tubular flowers at dusk and early evening.
In the Cairns region in northern Queensland, lantana, spider
lilies (Hymenocallis sp.) and male pawpaw (Carica papaya) are
favourites. In Toowoomba, lantana, jacaranda and abelia are
frequented. At times feeding adults can be numerous and on
one occasion near Torrens Creek west of Charters Towers,
adults were in such numbers that they could be heard hovering
as they fed from eucalypt blossom at dusk.
Adults have defined migratory patterns in the northern
hemisphere summer in Africa, India, South-East Asia and
southern Europe, and from southern Europe regularly extend
those flights into Scandinavia and sometimes beyond into far
eastern Russia.
Migratory patterns in Australia are little understood but
there is no evidence of migration north out of Australia into
the wet tropics of Indonesia or New Guinea. The wet tropics of
Malaysia, Indonesia and New Guinea may be a barrier to
individuals from the northern hemisphere moving south and
to those in the southern hemisphere moving north. This may
be because rainforests provide few larval foodplants for
breeding and migration seems to be, at least in part, associated
with expanding into cooler regions as they warm during
summer so that northern hemisphere adults migrate north
while southern hemisphere adults move south.
There are two observations that strongly suggest A.
convolvuli migrates in Australia. At Atherton, northern
Queensland, large numbers of adults were seen at streetlights
on two occasions four years apart during August, each time
over just three nights, with numbers sharply declining over
the second and third nights, with none seen thereafter.
Although direction of flight could not be determined, during
the same period, no adults were seen at Mareeba, some 35 km
north. The second account comes from an extensive light
trapping study over eight years by Peter Mackey (pers.
comm.) in Rockhampton, Queensland, when he encountered
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 62
Agrius godarti (W.S. Macleay, 1826)
Adults, Pl. 8, fig. l; Pl. 73; Pl. 84, fig. f. Immatures, Pl. 8, figs
a–k.
SYNONYMY
Sphinx godarti W.S. Macleay, 1826: 464 (type loc. not stated,
northern Australia). For a detailed explanation relating to this
type locality and the type specimen see under synonymy of
Cephonodes kingii.
Diludia? godarti (W.S. Macleay): Butler, 1876b: 615.
Sphinx distincta Lucas, 1891a: 4 in original issue; 894 when
republished in The Queenslander (type loc. near Kimberley,
North Australia).
Phlegethontius? distincta (Lucas): Kirby 1894: 102.
Herse godarti (W.S. Macleay): Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 9, pl. 35.
Agrius godarti (W.S. Macleay): D’Abrera, [1987]: 12.
DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT
Australian endemic found throughout most of continental
Australia, but as yet unknown from the south-west of
Western Australia. It is essentially a dry country species
preferring semi-arid and arid habitats although at times it is
also found in wetter areas including tropical north-eastern
Queensland. Southern records from Western Australia
include Carnarvon, Kalgoorlie and the Madura district. In
Queensland, there are no records north of Laura except for a
single old specimen in the SAM labelled as coming from Moa
Is, a doubtful locality requiring confirmation. From western
New South Wales, there are no records south of Broken Hill
but along the coast A. godarti ranges at least as far south as
Wallaga Lake, where it is regularly encountered (Glenn
Cocking pers. comm.), although it is only an occasional
visitor to Sydney. There is a single specimen in the ANIC
from Canberra, A.C.T. The species occurs in north-western
Victoria with records from Mildura, Rainbow and Lake
Hindmarsh (Fabian Douglas pers. comm.), and there is an old
record from Coburg, a northern Melbourne suburb. There
are few records from South Australia although the species
appears to be widespread and occurs south to Adelaide. No
specimens are known from Tasmania.
The primary habitat is dry savannah woodland. Yet, A.
godarti regularly appears in wet areas of north-eastern and
south-eastern Queensland, such as the Atherton Tablelands
and Lamington Plateau, although it does not appear to
establish breeding populations in those areas.
ADULT DIAGNOSIS
Male and female similar. Proboscis 62–76 mm long. Abdomen
with a lateral row of distinct yellowish patches. Forewings 34–
46 mm long (male), 36–49 mm (female), the females usually
29/08/19 11:11:11.34
THE AUSTRALIAN FAUNA
larger than males and specimens from arid regions are
sometimes unusually small; above grey strongly patterned
with complex blackish markings variable between individuals
but usually incorporating a large blackish patch on costal
margin about midlength; discal spot whitish, always visible.
Hindwings above with a black subbasal band, one medial and
a similar one subterminal, all well defined but a little variable
between individuals. Wings below grey to light brown with
few markings.
Male genitalia (Pl. 84, fig. f) with uncus apically sharply
pointed and laterally dilated subapically; gnathos long and
narrow, almost as long as uncus, very lightly sclerotised,
almost flat, very thin and very flexible so that it follows the
anal tube on its inversion during dissection; saccus short,
gradually tapering to a broadly rounded to truncate apex;
juxta cylindrical, shorter than wide, on its lower half strongly
sclerotised with broad, upturned, lateral wings that meet a
lightly sclerotised membranous upper half; valvae with a patch
of small short spines beyond harpes that reach a robust conical
projection on ventral margin beyond harpes; harpes short,
broad, flat, with two large parallel upcurved sharp hook-like
appendages; phallus short, without ornamentation, apically
bevelled from ventral surface.
Agrius godarti is similar to A. convolvuli from which it can
be distinguished by its lateral abdominal markings, which are
yellowish rather than pinkish red, and by its well defined three
black hindwing bands rather than four with the middle two
sometimes merged. The male genitalia clearly differ in having
a robust conical projection on the ventral margin of the valvae
beyond the harpe.
DESCRIPTIONS OF IMMATURE STAGES
Egg (Pl. 8, fig. a)
Varying shades of green becoming dull just prior to hatching;
glossy; at x25 with a fine reticulate pattern of shallow circular
depressions; ovoid; unusually small for a hawkmoth of its size,
1.1–1.2 mm long x 1.1–1.2 mm wide x 0.9–1.0 mm high.
Duration usually 3–4 days.
Larva (Pl. 8, figs b–h)
First instar (Pl. 8, figs b, c). Pale yellowish on hatching,
becoming pale greenish, sometimes a little paler on anterior
thorax and distal abdomen; semi-glossy; primary setae very
fine and very short and not easily discernible (x25),
microscopically bifurcate at extreme apex, most arising from
minute black tubercles, some setae on anal plate longest and
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 63
63
arising from conical tubercles about as high as wide; prothoracic
shield tending pale yellow, inconspicuous; spiracles tending
pale brown, inconspicuous. Head pale green to pale yellow,
without markings. True legs pale, usually brownish; ventral
prolegs, claspers and anal plate similar in colour to body; anal
plate with a median pair of slightly larger tubercles.
Caudal horn black, sometimes with traces of brown at
base; straight or nearly so; almost parallel-sided, barely
tapering to a blunt point, 1.5–1.7 mm long; numerous
microscopic tubercles barely discernible at x50; apex broadly
bifurcate, the branches short, each with a long, fine seta.
Length on hatching about 3.5 mm; length at maturity
about 7–8 mm. Width of head capsule about 0.7 mm. Duration
about 3 days.
Second instar (Pl. 8, fig. d). Sometimes a little glossy; light
green with dorsal midline darker green; a pale yellow or whitish
subdorsal band from head to base of caudal horn, sometimes
indistinct; dorsal and lateral surfaces of body with numerous,
very small pale tubercles in transverse rows each with a fine
pale seta minutely bifurcate at apex (x100); spiracles brown or
black, sometimes surrounded by a small black blotch, spiracles
on abdominal segments 7 and 8 considerably larger and
elliptical rather than circular. Head without markings; green to
pale brown with many tubercles and setae similar to those of
body. True legs pale yellow to pale brown, glossy; ventral
prolegs and claspers light green to very pale brown; anal plate
pale green with a median pair of slightly larger tubercles.
Caudal horn pale pink to dark red to mostly black, often a
mixture of these colours; straight, gently conical, slender, 1.9–
2.0 mm long; densely covered by short, conical tubercles
coloured similar to adjacent part of the horn, each with a fine
seta; apex minutely bifurcate, the branch short, conical,
terminating in a fine seta, and spreading about as wide as
distal part of horn.
Length at maturity 16–18 mm. Width of head capsule 1.1–
1.3 mm. Duration usually 3–4 days.
Third instar (Pl. 8, fig. e). Light green, with or without
black markings variable between individuals; a pale yellow
subdorsal stripe from head to base of caudal horn usually
distinct; abdominal segments 1–8 usually with seven thin,
pale yellow, oblique lateral stripes, the lower end of each often
vague, sometimes reaching posterior margin of preceding
segment, each stripe inclined backwards to terminate at or a
little beyond the pale subdorsal stripe, the most posterior
stripe terminating at base of caudal horn; at x25 dorsal and
lateral surfaces of body with numerous, very small pale
tubercles in transverse rows; spiracles brown or black, rarely
orange, often narrowly circled black; prothoracic shield
indistinct, similar in appearance to remainder of thorax. Head
green, often with a pale stripe down each cheek. True legs pale
pink to light brown, sometimes tending black; ventral prolegs,
claspers and anal plate similar in colour to adjacent body, the
anal plate with a pale margin.
Caudal horn pale pink to dark red to mostly black,
sometimes with a little pale yellow, often a mixture of these
colours; straight or barely curved forwards; slender, about 3
mm long; gradually tapering to a pointed apex; densely
covered by short, conical tubercles coloured similar to adjacent
part of the horn, each with a fine short seta.
Length at maturity 28–29 mm. Width of head capsule
1.8–2.0 mm. Duration about 3 days.
Fourth instar (Pl. 8, fig. f). In both green and dark forms.
Green form light yellowish green to light bluish green; with
or without black markings; not glossy; a white or pale yellow
subdorsal stripe from head to base of caudal horn, often
broken between segments, sometimes with black markings
29/08/19 11:11:11.50
64
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
along upper margin; dorsal midline marked by a very thin
dark bluish green line; abdominal segments 1–8 with seven
thin, white or pale yellow, oblique lateral stripes, these
sometimes indistinct, the lower end of each level with or
below spiracular line and more or less reaching posterior
margin of preceding segment, each stripe inclined backwards
from base in a straight line to merge with a similarly coloured
subdorsal stripe, the most posterior stripe terminating at base
of caudal horn; many transverse bands of minute pale
tubercles visible under magnification, these tubercles short,
conical and each with a very minute short simple seta;
spiracles orange, often partially or entirely circled black;
prothoracic shield indistinct, coloured similarly to rest of
thorax. Head green with a pale yellow or white stripe down
each cheek from vertex to base of antenna, also sometimes
with a prominent black stripe adjoining pale yellowish stripe
along its outer margin; with many scattered tubercles similar
to those of body; mouthparts green and brown or mostly
black. Legs glossy, light dull green to brown or sometimes
black; ventral prolegs, claspers and anal plate similar in colour
to body, the anal plate usually with a pale margin. Dark form
with markings similar to green form, the body black to
varying degrees.
Caudal horn of both colour forms black often with brown
and sometimes pale yellow at base; straight or nearly so; 5.5–
6.0 mm long; gently tapering to a pointed apex sometimes
minutely bifurcate; densely covered by short, distally directed,
spine-like tubercles just visible to naked eye similar in colour
to adjacent part of horn.
Length at maturity 40–41 mm. Width of head capsule
3.2–3.3 mm. Duration usually 4–8 days.
Fifth instar (Pl. 8, figs g, h). The colour and markings
between individuals show considerable variation but
basically there are two colour forms, a green form in varying
shades and with or without black markings, and a dark form
in shades of brown or black; not glossy. Green form light
greenish yellow to brownish yellow to green, usually with
bold black markings; a white or pale yellow subdorsal stripe
from head to base of caudal horn but often overlaid in part or
completely by black that is either intermittent or continuous;
a similar white or pale yellow sublateral stripe also sometimes
partially or completely overlaid by black; abdomen with
seven, white or pale yellow, oblique, lateral stripes, also often
partly or entirely overlaid by black, the lower end of each
stripe anterior of a spiracle and thereafter inclined backwards
to dorsal surface before fading, the most posterior stripe
terminating at base of caudal horn. Spiracles orange, usually
surrounded by black. Prothoracic shield indistinct, lightly
sclerotised with many minute tubercles and tending semiglossy, coloured similarly to adjacent body. Head green with
a pale yellow or white stripe down each cheek from vertex to
base of antenna, also usually with a prominent black stripe
adjoining pale yellowish stripe along its outer margin;
mouthparts green and brown or mostly black. True legs
glossy, black or brown and black; ventral prolegs, claspers
and anal plate green, brown or sometimes blackish, often a
mixture of each but anal plate usually with a pale margin and
the claspers and anal plate mostly semi-glossy. Dark form
black or various shades of brown; a whitish or pale yellow
subdorsal stripe from posterior margin of prothoracic shield
to base of caudal horn, on most larvae extensively interrupted
by faded and missing sections; a pale yellow or very pale
green irregular sublateral stripe from head to anal claspers,
usually more prominent than subdorsal stripe; seven whitish
or pale yellow, narrow, oblique, lateral stripes, one each on
abdominal segments 1–7, each diagonally across the width of
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 64
the segment between the subdorsal and sublateral stripes, but
also extending to some degree through the subdorsal stripe
across intersegmental membrane, these oblique stripes often
fragmented and sometimes almost absent; ventral surface of
body tending a little paler than remainder. Spiracles orange
and sometimes ringed black. Prothoracic shield semi-glossy,
brownish orange to black but often with pale yellow or pale
orange either side in a continuation of the subdorsal stripes;
with scattered, minute tubercles visible under magnification,
these barely rising above surface. Head semi-glossy; light
brown to brownish orange; two black stripes down each
cheek from vertex, or just below vertex, their bases one on
each side of antenna, these stripes tapering towards their
extremities; a similar black stripe at rear of each cheek
usually obscured by prothorax; a narrow black stripe down
centre of head forking along adfrontal sutures; antennae
mostly pale yellow; mouthparts mostly black. True legs glossy
black; ventral prolegs blackish with lateral shields glossy
reddish brown; claspers with about distal two-thirds lightly
sclerotised and semi-glossy, blackish with sclerotised part
reddish brown to blackish; anal plate semi-glossy, pale
reddish brown to blackish, edged with pale yellowish to
reddish brown.
Caudal horn of both green and dark forms semi-glossy;
usually light reddish brown often with a suggestion of black
apically or on some black larvae entirely blackish; 6.0–7.5 mm
long; gently curved backwards; tapering evenly to a pointed
apex; surface with scattered spine-like tubercles directed
distally, blunt and very short, each with a simple seta, these
tubercles similar in colour to adjacent part of horn.
Length at maturity 85–100 mm. Width of head capsule
4.5–5.2 mm. Duration usually 6–9 days.
Pupa (Pl. 8, figs i–k)
Glossy; varying shades of brown, usually a little paler
ventrally, without distinct markings, although often with
some darkening primarily on head, metathorax and around
anterior and posterior regions of abdomen. Proboscis with a
trunk-like extension that has its distal third or so sharply
recurved through 180º or more to adjoin or almost meet the
ventral surface of thorax, the total length of the trunk-like
extension, coloured usually dark brown to nearly black;
proboscis along ventral midline brown, usually tipped black
and reaching to apices of wings. Head, prothorax and
mesothorax at x10 with surface finely rugose. Wings glossy,
smooth, with veins barely raised; brown, sometimes edged
black along distal margin. Antennae and legs brown often
becoming blackish with maturity. Abdominal segments 1–8
with their anterior quarter finely pitted, otherwise almost
smooth; abdominal segment 9 entirely rugose on dorsal and
lateral surfaces, less so ventrally; spiracles distinct, black but
lacking a surrounding black highlight; spiracular furrows
with first ridge anterior of spiracle moderately developed,
rarely with secondary ridges before cavity.
Cremaster black, sometimes reddish brown basally; in
dorsal view more or less an equilateral triangle, coarsely
granulated; in lateral view tapering to a point; ventral surface
similar in texture to dorsal surface, partially depressed; apex
in dorsal view terminating in a pair of short, sharp spines in a
V-shape.
Length 42–48 mm. Width at widest point 11.3–12.5 mm.
BIOLOGY
Larval foodplants
AMARANTHACEAE: Salsola sp. roly-poly, prickly saltwort.
CONVOLVULACEAE: Convolvulus erubescens bindweed;
29/08/19 11:11:11.55
THE AUSTRALIAN FAUNA
*Ipomoea batatas sweet potato, *I. indica morning glory, *
Ipomoea sp. unidentified.
Larvae from eggs laid by captured females fed on several
species of Ipomoea, principally I. indica and I. batatas, the
latter being preferred.
It is often a very common species, sometimes occurring in
huge numbers after heavy summer rains. There are records for
all months except June and July, but adults probably occur
throughout the year in northern Australia. Adults have been
found feeding at dusk from lantana and Ixora blossom and the
flowers of male pawpaws.
There are no confirmed records of migration for A. godarti,
but circumstantial evidence suggests migration occurs. Large
aggregations of adults have been seen at Toowoomba on three
separate occasions over some twenty years, all during February.
On each occasion, the moths were present in numbers for only
three or four nights suggesting they were migrating. Further,
during continuous light trapping at Rockhampton in January
1983 and without having taken A. godarti in the preceding
nights, Peter Mackey (pers. comm.) encountered five adults in a
single night and 32 the next night but then none were seen for
many weeks, again suggesting the moths were migrating. He
monitored a light every night at Rockhampton for eight years
with only one other similar incident; in February 1985, 17 A.
godarti were attracted one night followed by five the following
night, but no others were seen before or after for many weeks.
A. wildei occurring also in New Guinea. Ambulyx dohertyi also
extends its range into New Guinea (as A. dohertyi dohertyi) and
eastward to New Britain, New Ireland and the Solomons as
three additional subspecies (see species treatment).
Adults are large with slender, pointed bodies and
yellowish, brownish, or greyish wings, often highlighted with
purple hues. The forewings are narrow with a costal margin
that tends to curve distally to a falcate wing tip; the outer
margin tends to be straight, mostly with a gently curved
submarginal line or band, and most species have a large dark
brown subbasal spot. The hindwings are often yellowish with
suffused markings, the outer margin is usually crenulate and
the anal angle is sharply defined. Male genitalia (Pl. 84, figs g,
h) have an undivided uncus that tends to be apically bulbous
and a short and often apically bifurcate gnathos; the harpe has
either two well-developed spines or a dentate ridge often with
a single spine; the saccus is distally slender; and the phallus has
a long coecum and a dorsally protruding apex with two long,
flat cornuti, sometimes with a third.
Larvae are slender with numerous very small body
tubercles and a long, slender, straight caudal horn, especially
in early instars. In the 1st instar, the head is rounded but in
the mid instars the vertex has bilobed protrusions developed
to varying degrees, while in the last instar the vertex may be
slightly conical or broadly rounded. Later instars are yellow to
green, usually with a series of lateral oblique stripes of varying
intensity. Although the immature stages of neither Australian
species are known, it is anticipated that they would share
similar characteristics with their known congeners.
Foodplant records beyond Australia include members of
the families Aceraceae, Anacardiaceae, Burseraceae,
Dipterocarpaceae, Fagaceae and Juglandaceae (Robinson et al.
2001; Eitschberger and Ihle 2008, 2010). The families most
commonly used by South-East Asian Ambulyx are Burseraceae
and Anacardiaceae and as these two families are the only ones
of the preceding list found in Australia, they may be among
the foodplants for Australian Ambulyx species.
Pupae are glossy brown and slender, the proboscis is
confluent with the profile of the head and surrounding body
and does not extend anterior of the head. The spiracular
furrows are absent or ill-defined and the cremaster is
triangular, terminating in two short spines. In the few
examples in which the details of Ambulyx pupation have been
reported, it occurs in a subterranean chamber.
Kawahara et al. (2009) in their analysis of the higher
classification of Sphingidae using five nuclear genes placed
Ambulyx (represented by A. schauffelbergeri) sister to
Amplypterus, which is widespread through the Indian
subcontinent, eastward through China, South-East Asia to
Timor with a single record from northern Australia.
Genus Ambulyx Westwood, 1847
Ambulyx dohertyi queenslandi (Clark, 1928)
Egg
Laid singly on leaves or stems of the foodplant. The larvae, on
emergence, usually eat the upper portion of the shell only.
Larva
Larvae are docile and are not overly responsive to disturbances.
Larvae are usually found from November to May except in the
tropical north where they tend to be associated with wet season
rains.
Early instar larvae rest on the undersides of juvenile leaves
of the foodplant and feed from the leaf margin. Late instar
larvae tend to rest on stems or under large leaves within lower
sections of the foodplant and are remarkably well camouflaged.
Pupation
A mature larva placed in a container with 20 cm of soil
burrowed to a depth of 17 cm, where it formed a cell with
smoothed earthen walls.
Parasitoids and predators
TACHINIDAE: Blepharipa sp. (De Baar 2000).
Adult
Type species: Sphinx substrigilis Westwood, 1847. Designation
by monotypy.
Worldwide: 60 species, 20 subspecies (Kitching and Cadiou
2000; Brechlin 2005, 2006, 2009a, 2009b, 2014c; Eitschberger
et al. 2006; Kobayashi et al. 2006; Brechlin and Kitching 2010a;
Ivshin and Kitching 2014; Melichar and Řezáč [2014a];
Eitschberger 2015a; Melichar, Řezáč and Rindos 2015; Kitching
et al. 2018b; Melichar et al. 2019).
Australia: A. dohertyi queenslandi Clark, 1928; A. wildei
Miskin, 1891.
This large genus is widely spread across the Oriental
region. The two Australian taxa are closely associated with the
rainforests of the wet tropics of north-eastern Queensland with
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 65
65
Adults, Pl. 75; Pl. 84, fig. g.
SYNONYMY
Oxyambulyx dohertyi queenslandi Clark, 1928: 40 (type loc.
Kuranda, Queensland).
Ambulyx dohertyi dohertyi (Clark): Kitching and Cadiou, 2000: 79
(partim).
Ambulyx dohertyi queenslandi (Clark): Brechlin and Kitching,
2010a: 21, 22, 23.
Kitching and Cadiou (2000) synonymised the Australian subspecies, Ambulyx dohertyi queenslandi, with the nominotypical subspecies but retained subspecies solomonis (Rothschild and Jordan, 1903).
Brechlin and Kitching (2010a) then reinstated subspecies queenslandi
and described two additional subspecies, novobritannica from New
29/08/19 11:11:11.63
66
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
Britain and novoirlandensis from New Ireland. More recently, Brechlin (2014c) added subspecies isabeliana from the Solomon Islands.
DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT
Northern Queensland from Cape York to the Hervey Range
near Townsville, at elevations from sea level to around
1100m (Mount Windsor Tableland). It is widespread through
eastern Cape York Peninsula including from Lockerby
Scrub, Jardine River headwaters, Moreton, Iron Range and
the McIlwraith Range near Coen. Further south, there are a
number of records from the Cooktown district both to the
north and south. Most records are from the Wet Tropics,
particularly the eastern escarpment of the Atherton
Tablelands, where it can be found at localities such as
Kuranda, Clohesy River and along the Palmerston Highway,
and from the tropical coast between Daintree and Etty Bay
to Tully, extending westwards along the Tully River valley.
Records south of Tully are confined to the Paluma, Bluewater
and Hervey Ranges (G. Cocks).
Subspecies A. d. queenslandi is confined to Australia.
Ambulyx dohertyi dohertyi is found in New Guinea. Other
subspecies include A. d. novobritannica Brechlin and Kitching
(2010a) from New Britain, A. d. novoirlandensis Brechlin and
Kitching, 2010 from New Ireland, A. d. solomonis (Rothschild
and Jordan, 1903) from Guadalcanal to Bougainville, Solomon
Islands (Tennent 1999a), and A. d. isabeliana Brechlin, 2014
from Santa Isabel Island, Solomon Islands.
ADULT DIAGNOSIS
Male and female sexually dimorphic with differences in the
colour and markings of the forewing above. Proboscis 21–26
mm long. Both sexes with a very dark green (tending black)
longitudinal band between eyes continued along thorax
passing by wing bases to distal margin, and abdomen with a
very dark green lateral spot on segment 6, occasionally also
on segment 7. Male forewings 41–47 mm long; above brown
in varying shades and differing between individuals; a nearly
circular, very dark green, subbasal spot rarely partly divided,
a similar but much smaller spot on costal margin and another
subtornal one; an inwardly curved dark brown line from apex
fading before reaching tornus; discal spot absent or illdefined. Hindwings above mainly yellowish with three
transverse scalloped bands, the inner two not always distinct;
outer margin dark brown. Wings below shades of yellowish
and reddish brown, the forewing with a distinct light grey
outer margin.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 66
Male genitalia (Pl. 84, fig. g) with uncus laterally flattened,
broad and coming to a point at ventral apex; gnathos wide and
deeply bifurcate with the two halves triangular, gradually
tapering to a point; saccus triangular but apically narrowing;
juxta semi-circular in outline with anterior margin straight;
harpes with an inwardly projecting large, flat, triangular lobe
at about midlength; phallus with a long, angled base and with
a long, almost flat, apical projection dorsally about as long as
phallus is wide, the vesica with three nearly flat bars, one long
and blade-like with fine serrations on one side, the second of
similar length but a little wider, less sclerotised and closely
covered by short spines, the last one similar to the second but
much smaller.
Female forewings 46–53 mm long; above dark brown with
a purplish sheen and markings mostly ill-defined, and the dark
spots smaller than in the male and considerably variable in size
between individuals; the pale discal spot usually distinct.
Hindwings above, and fore- and hindwings below as in male.
Ambulyx dohertyi queenslandi differs from A. wildei in
having a dark lateral abdominal spot on segment 6 (sometimes
also on 7), which is absent in A. wildei. Both A. d. queenslandi
and A. wildei have a subbasal forewing spot, but A. d.
queenslandi has an additional spot on the forewing costal
margin. Further, the forewings of A. d. queenslandi females
and some males have a purple sheen that is lacking in A. wildei,
and the curved submarginal line is further from the outer
margin in A. d. queenslandi than in A. wildei.
DESCRIPTIONS OF IMMATURE STAGES
Unknown.
BIOLOGY
Adults readily respond to light from late evening to the early
morning with most being male, but females are not
uncommon. To date, attempts to get a female to oviposit in
captivity have been unsuccessful.
Adults can be locally common and primarily fly during
the wet season but can be found throughout the year at lower
elevations.
Ambulyx wildei Miskin, 1891
Adults, Pl. 75; Pl. 84, fig. h.
SYNONYMY
Ambulyx wildei Miskin, 1891: 20–21 (type loc. Cairns, Queensland).
Oxyambulyx wildei (Miskin): Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 204, pls
8, 30, 31.
Oxyambulyx ceramensis Joicey and Talbot, 1921: 105 (type loc.
Mount Manusela, Central Ceram, 6000 ft). Synonymised by
Kitching et al. (2018b). Lectotype implicitly designated by
D’Abrera [1987] as detailed by Kitching and Cadiou (2000).
DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT
From northeastern Queensland south from Gap Creek near
Mount Finlayson (south of Cooktown) to Tully and the Tully
River valley. It is mainly a lowland species but is also recorded
from the Windsor Tableland to 1000 m, and from Kuranda
and the East Palmerston area up to 650 m. Adults can be
locally common in the East Palmerston—Innisfail area. As
the species also occurs in New Guinea, it is interesting that
there are no Australian records from north of Cooktown
despite extensive collections of hawkmoths from the
rainforests of the McIlwraith Range, Iron Range and the far
north of Cape York Peninsula. Its habitat is limited to coastal
wet rainforest areas.
29/08/19 11:11:11.80
THE AUSTRALIAN FAUNA
67
Egg
Lime green; glossy, smooth to the naked eye but under
magnification (x50) with a finely rugose surface; ovoid,
approximately 1.8 mm long x 1.7 mm wide x 1.7 mm high.
BIOLOGY
Adults fly primarily during the wet season, especially from
February to March, but at lower elevations can be found
throughout the year. They readily respond to light with
females most often attracted in the late evening and males
later, in the early morning hours. Unlike many sphingids in
which the response to light is highly male biased, the ratio of
females to males is approximately even.
To date, several attempts to get females to oviposit in
captivity have been unsuccessful.
Genus Amplypterus Hübner, [1819]
Beyond Australia, A. wildei is found in New Guinea.
ADULT DIAGNOSIS
Male and female sexually dimorphic with differences in the
colour of the wings above. Proboscis 27–31 mm long. Both
sexes with a very dark green (tending black) longitudinal band
between eyes continuing along thorax passing over wing bases
to distal margin. Male forewings 42–48 mm long; above greyish
brown to brown in varying shades and differing between
individuals; a nearly circular, very dark green, subbasal spot; an
inwardly curved dark brown line from apex to tornus.
Hindwings above mainly yellowish with three transverse dark
bands, the inner one straight, the middle one scalloped, the
outer one ill-defined; outer margin narrowly edged dark
brown. Wings below shades of yellowish and reddish brown,
the forewing with a distinct light grey outer margin.
Male genitalia (Pl. 84, fig. h) with uncus laterally flattened,
broad and coming to a point at ventral apex; gnathos short,
broad and apically upturned and bifurcate; saccus
subtriangular but apically narrowed; juxta triangular, laterally
upturned and indented at midline on anterior margin; harpes
with a large, flat, inwardly projecting, rounded-triangular lobe
about midlength, bearing a robust inwardly curved spine on
its margin; phallus with a very long apical projection ventrally
that is nearly flat with a rounded apex, the vesica with two
long, blade-like bars spined along one side, the most distal one
slightly longer.
Female forewings 48–54 mm long; above reddish brown,
including the body, otherwise similar to male in maculation.
Despite the large gap in distribution between A. wildei in
Australia and in New Guinea there are no discernible
differences in adult markings.
Both A. wildei and A. dohertyi queenslandi have a subbasal
forewing spot, but A. d. queenslandi has an additional spot on
the costal margin. Ambulyx wildei also differs from A. d.
queenslandi in having no abdominal spots, whereas A. d.
queenslandi has a lateral spot on segment 6 and sometimes
also on 7. Further, the forewings of A. wildei never have a
purple sheen, which is present in females and some males of A.
d. queenslandi, and the curved submarginal line is closer to
the wing margin in A. wildei than in A. dohertyi queenslandi.
DESCRIPTIONS OF IMMATURE STAGES
Aside from eggs dissected from a fresh female, nothing is
known of the immature stages.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 67
Type species: Sphinx panopus Cramer, 1779. By subsequent
designation by Kirby (1892) and discussed by Fletcher and Nye
(1982).
Worldwide: 2 species, 5 subspecies (Kitching and Cadiou,
2000; Eitschberger, 2006a; Melichar and Řezáč, [2014c];
Kitching et al. 2018b).
Australia: A. panopus panopus (Rothschild and Jordan, 1903).
Amplypterus species are distributed from India, Sri Lanka,
the Andamans and China through South-East Asia to the
Philippines, Indonesia, Timor and northern Australia.
Adults are large, the forewings very long (more than twice
the length of the hindwings), distinctly coloured light brown
overlaid with varied darker brown shades, with an eyespot
adjacent to the tornus (but not always distinct) and the outer
margin weakly concave or straight just below the apex. The
hindwings have the basal half diffused pink and the discal cell is
small. The abdominal tergites are spined marginally, the tibiae
are not spined and the eyes not lashed. The male genitalia have an
undivided uncus that is slender and evenly curved, the gnathos is
broad, short and apically bifurcate, the saccus is short, wide and
broadly rounded; the juxta is broadly U-shaped and shorter than
wide, the distally wide, broadly rounded valvae have a large dense
patch of very short friction scales, the long slender harpes have an
inwardly facing, flat, toothed projection at midlength, and the
phallus is short with a large, downcurved coecum and a ventrally
projecting apex bearing a small tooth ventrally.
Larvae in the first instar have a rounded head and very long
caudal horn. From the 2nd instar onward, the vertex of the head
becomes conically elongated. Last instar larvae have oblique
lateral stripes, a caudal horn that is exceedingly long and slightly
curved forwards, the claspers are large and protrude distally
beyond the anal plate, and the body carries numerous small
tubercles. Larval foodplants include species of Anacardiaceae
(including the commercial mango) and Clusiaceae.
Pupae are semi-glossy, dark brown and thick-set, the
proboscis is confluent with the profile of the head and
surrounding body and does not extend anterior of the head.
The spiracular furrows are well developed as four parallel
ridges, and the cremaster is short, broad and triangular.
Pupation occurs in a subterranean cell.
In their analysis of the higher classification of Sphingidae
using five nuclear genes Kawahara et al. (2009) found
Amplypterus sister to Ambulyx.
Amplypterus panopus panopus (Cramer, 1779)
Common name: mango hawkmoth
29/08/19 11:11:11.96
68
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
Adults, Pl. 75; Pl. 84, fig. i.
SYNONYMY
Sphinx panopus Cramer, 1779: 50, pl. 224, figs A, B (type loc. Jawa
Tengah, Samarang [=Samarang, Java]).
Calymnia panopus (Cramer): Walker, 1856: 124.
Calymnia pavonica Moore, 1877: 596 (type loc. Port Blair,
Andamanen).
Amblypterus [sic] panopus (Cramer): Moore, 1882: 13.
Amplypterus pavonicus (Moore): Kirby, 1892: 674.
Compsogene panopus (Cramer): Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 189.
Compsogene (Calymnia) panopus (Cramer): Maxwell-Lefroy and
Howlett, 1909: 467–468.
Compsogene panopus panopus (Cramer): Rothschild and Jordan,
1907: 42.
Amplypterus panopus panopus (Cramer): Bridges, 1993: VIII.3.
Amplypterus panopus hainanensis Eitschberger, 2006a: 16-17, pl. 3,
figs 5, 6 (type loc. Wuzhi Shan, 1500 m, Hainan, China).
DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT
Only a single specimen is known from Australia, taken in
Darwin, Northern Territory, in March 2009 by Paul Kay. The
excellent condition of the specimen suggests it had recently
emerged, but it is unclear whether it is a previously undetected
resident, a recently established immigrant, or an occasional
vagrant.
Amplypterus panopus panopus is described as a woodland
species in India (Bell and Scott 1937), and in Thailand it is
found throughout the country up to 1700 m (Inoue, Kennett
and Kitching 1997).
Beyond Australia, A. panopus panopus occurs across the
Indian subcontinent, eastward through China and SouthEast Asia to Alor Island in Indonesia (Eitschberger 2006a),
and in Timor. There are four other subspecies: A. p. celebensis
Rothschild and Jordan, 1903 from Sulawesi, A. p.
karnatakaensis Melichar and Řezáč, [2014c] from southern
India, A. p. mindanaoensis Inoue, 1996 from the Philippines,
and A. p. sumbawanensis Eitschberger, 2006 from Flores and
Sumba Islands, Indonesia (Kitching et al. 2018b). Two of
these, A. p. celebensis and A. p. mindanaoensis, were given
species status by Eitschberger (2006a) but returned as
subspecies by Kitching et al. (2018b). Amplypterus panopus
hainanensis Eitschberger, 2006 was synonymised with the
nominotypical subspecies, and A. p. seramensis Inoue, 1999
from Seram was synonymised with subspecies A. p. celebensis
by Kitching et al. (2018b).
ADULT DIAGNOSIS
Male and female similar but males are more darkly marked
than females. Proboscis about 36 mm long. Forewings 55–80
mm long, with females usually larger than males; tending
slender (about 2.5x longer than wide); above in many shades
of brown with a straight blackish medial band paling on its
distal margin and not quite parallel with outer margin;
mainly whitish or very pale yellow distal of median band,
becoming very pale pinkish brown towards apex, all
irregularly spotted and a little variable between individuals;
adjacent to tornus, a distinctive eyespot with a black and
blurred grey centre finely encircled brown and with a fine
semicircular edge of light blue. Hindwings above with basal
half diffused pink and distal half in shades of brown, all
overlaid with dark brown bands and lines of varying width,
giving the species a distinctive appearance. Wings below
mottled brown with forewing submarginal patch as above but
more distinctly spotted.
Male genitalia (Pl. 84, fig. i) with uncus undivided,
evenly curved and gently tapering to a blunt point; gnathos
short and broad, apically strongly upturned and deeply
bifurcate; saccus short and wide, tapering to a broadly
rounded apex; juxta broadly U-shaped, shorter than its
diameter; valvae widest in distal half, broadly rounded with a
large rounded dense patch of very short friction scales,
sacculus slender, the harpe expanded into a flat, internally
projecting triangular plate weakly toothed apically; phallus
short, apex with a ventral projection with a small pimple
ventrally, the coecum large, downcurved and about twothirds diameter of phallus; vesica tri-lobed.
Amplypterus p. panopus differs from A. p. celebensis in
lacking its yellowish submarginal forewing band that
widens towards the apex and tornus. It differs from A. p.
karnatakaensis in being a much paler moth, lacking the
very black markings of A. p. karnatakaensis that dominate
that subspecies. It differs from A. p. mindanaoensis in
having less intense pink colouring on the hindwing. It
differs from A. p. sumbawanensis in having the dark
marking along the outer margin reduced to a very narrow
linear edging before reaching the tornus, whereas in A. p.
sumbawanensis the black marking is developed all the way
to the tornus.
DESCRIPTION OF IMMATURE STAGES
Unknown from Australia. The life history has been
documented by Mell (1922), Bell and Scott (1937), Dupont and
Roepke (1941) and Eitschberger and Ihle (2008). The only
images of the early instars are those of Eitschberger and Ihle
(2008). Other images of late instar larvae and pupa are available
on the internet.
BIOLOGY
Larval foodplants
Beyond Australia, A. panopus panopus has been recorded on
Dracontomelon dao, Mangifera caesia, M. indica mango, and
Toxicodendron vernicifluum (all Anacardiaceae) and
Calophyllum inophyllum and Garcinia oblongifolia (both
Clusiaceae) (Robinson et al. 2001; Eitschberger and Ihle
2008). D’Abrera [1987] also lists Durio ‘durian’ (Malvaceae)
but this requires confirmation. If A. panopus panopus is a
resident in the Northern Territory, it may be using mango,
the most common foodplant on the Indian subcontinent
(Bell and Scott 1937). Among the other genera of recorded
foodplants from South-East Asia, three genera,
Toxicodendron, Calophyllum and Garcinia, also occur in the
Northern Territory.
Egg
Eggs are laid singly on the underside of foodplant leaves. A
captive female laid over 100 eggs on successive nights, the first
of the eggs hatching after six days (Bell and Scott 1937).
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 68
29/08/19 11:11:12.14
282
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
Plate 4. Acosmeryx anceus anceus: (a) egg; (b–i) larval instars as labelled [h, Eulophidae, Tetrastichinae, wasp larvae emerging
from 3rd instar host; i, the same after parasitoid larvae had spun cocoons]; (j–l) pupae as labelled; (m) adult at rest.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 282
29/08/19 11:11:37.98
PLATES
349
Plate 71. Theretra turneri: (a) egg; (b–h) larval instars as labelled; (i–k) pupae as labelled; (l) adult at rest.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 349
29/08/19 11:12:07.95
PLATES
369
Plate 91. Male genitalia; spread with tegumen, uncus and gnathos turned to the right and phallus removed. (a) Tambo, Qld;
(b) Grafton, NSW; (c) Edungalba, near Duaringa, Qld; (d) Forty Mile Scrub, N Qld; (e) Lizard Island, N Qld; (f) Tabubil,
Papua New Guinea; (g) Forty Mile Scrub, N Qld; (h) Sumatra, Indonesia; (i) 80 km S of Larrimah, NT; (j) Dorrigo, NSW.
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 369
29/08/19 11:12:14.29
Appendix 1: Sphingidae–Parasitoid associations
Sphingid host
Parasitoid
Acosmeryx anceus anceus
Hymenoptera: Braconidae
Cystomastax genus-group, probably a Macrostomion sp., det. DLJQ (ex host 5th instar larva,
Clohesy River, near Kuranda, Qld)
Hymenoptera: Eulophidae, subfamily Tetrastichinae, det. Stefan Schmidt) (ex host 3rd instar larva,
Kuranda, Qld)
Acosmeryx miskini
Diptera: Tachinidae
Blepharipa sp., det. BKC (ex host pupa, Brookfield, Qld)
Agrius convolvuli
Diptera: Tachinidae
Blepharipa sp., det. BKC (Queensland Museum)
Sturmia convergens (from Crosskey 1973)
Agrius godarti
Diptera: Tachinidae
Blepharipa sp. (from De Baar 2000)
Cephonodes janus
Diptera: Tachinidae
Blepharipa sp., det. BKC (ex host pupa, Rockhampton, Qld)
Ceromya sp. 2, det. BKC (ex host larva, Rockhampton, Qld)
Cephonodes kingii
Diptera: Tachinidae
Blepharipa sp., det. BKC (ex host pupa, Coen, Qld)
Hymenoptera: Braconidae
Microplitis basalis (from Austin & Dangerfield, 1993)
Cizara ardeniae
Diptera: Tachinidae
Blepharipa sp., det. BKC (ex host pupa, Yungaburra, Qld), det. AR (ex host pupa, Avoca Beach, New
South Wales)
Winthemia sumatrana, det. BKC (ex host larva, Yungaburra, Qld)
Coenotes eremophilae
Diptera: Tachinidae
Exorista psychidivora (from Cantrell, 1986)
Palexorista sp. (from Cantrell 1986)
Coequosa triangularis
Hymenoptera: Eupelmidae
Anastatus sp. 2, det. GAPG (ex host ovum, Wooyung NR, NSW)
Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae
Lissopimpla excelsa det. GB (Dorrigo Plateau, NSW)
Netelia sp., det. GB (Dorrigo Plateau, NSW)
Daphnis moorei
Hymenoptera: Scelionidae
Telenomus sp. 1, det. LM (ex host ovum, Davies Creek, nr Kuranda, Qld)
Hymenoptera: Trichogrammatidae
Trichogramma sp., det. JMH (ex host ovum, Trinity Beach, Qld)
Daphnis placida placida
Diptera: Tachinidae
Blepharipa sp., det. BKC (ex host pupa, Toowoomba, Qld)
Ceromya sp., 2 det. BKC (ex host larva, Trinity Beach, Qld)
Winthemia sumatrana det. BKC (ex host larva, Julatten, Qld)
Hymenoptera: Scelionidae
Telenomus sp. 1, det. LM (ex host ovum, Rockhampton, Qld)
Hymenoptera: Eupelmidae
Anastatus sp. 2, det. GAPG (ex host ovum, Rockhampton, Qld)
Daphnis protrudens protrudens
Hymenoptera: Scelionidae
Telenomus sp. 1, det. LM (ex host ovum, Dinden State Forest, Qld)
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 372
29/08/19 11:12:14.60
Index
Valid generic and species names for
Australian hawkmoths, together with their
primary page numbers, are in bold and
generic names in capitals.
abadonna, Sphinx 59
abbottii, Sphecodina 25
abdomen 6, 8, 10, 12, 14, 17
abelia 19, 62, 128
Abelia 93, 138, 148, 151, 179, 184, 185,
219
Abutilon oxycarpum 61
Acacia 272
farnesiana 98
Acanthaceae 94, 98, 376
Acari 29
accentifera, Nephele 205
accessory glands 12, 13
Aceraceae 65
acetosa, Ampelocissus 55, 260, 380
acetosa, Rumex 249
ACHERONTIA 6, 7, 10, 27, 45–47, 48,
58, 204
atropos 6, 23, 25, 27, 45, 46, 47, 48
atropos morta 47
australasiae 99
circe 47
lachesis 23, 27, 36, 39, 45, 46, 47–48
lachesis ab. radiata 47
lachesis diehli 47
lachesis f. fuscapex 47
lachesis f. pallida 47
lachesis f. submarginata 47
satanas 47
sojejimae 47
styx 27, 46, 47
Acherontiina 7, 38
Acherontiini 7, 27, 34, 47, 85, 151, 212
ACOSMERYX 11, 15, 48–49, 53
anceus 3, 48, 49, 52, 53, 56
anceus anceus 32, 35, 36, 40, 44, 48,
49–52, 53, 54, 55, 57, 372, 380
anceus alorana 49
anceus bismarckiana 49
anceus hainana 49
anceus halmaherana 49
anceus philippinensis 49
anceus subdentata 49
cinnamomea 3, 27, 35, 36, 40, 44,
45, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52–56, 57, 380,
381
daulis 49
miskini 27, 36, 40, 44, 48, 56–58,
372, 380, 381
mixtura 49
naga 49
acris, Cayratia 55, 128, 241, 266, 380
Actinidiaceae 122, 128, 251, 376
actinophylla, Alstonia 112, 115, 376
Acugutturidae 29
Acugutturus 29
aculeata, Pisonia 151, 378
acuminata, Vitex 223, 377
acuminatum, Santalum 98, 379
acutifolia, Plumeria 138, 376
Adansonia gibbosa 26
adfrontal suture 14
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 400
adnata, Cissus 55, 128, 249, 380
aedeagus 12
aeropyles 14, 15
aethiopica, Zantedeschia 136, 138, 260,
268, 376
African tulip tree 88, 228, 229, 232
africana africana, Kigelia 87, 376
africana, Olea 219, 378
Agaristinae 84
AGRIUS 7, 10, 15, 24, 26, 27, 58, 204
convolvuli 4, 6, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27,
30, 31, 36, 39, 41, 58–62, 63, 372,
377
convolvuli ab. fuscosignata 59
convolvuli ab. grisea 59
convolvuli ab. intermedia 59
convolvuli ab. major 59
convolvuli ab. minor 59
convolvuli ab. obscura 59
convolvuli ab. suffusa 59
convolvuli ab. unicolor 59
convolvuli ab. variegata 59
convolvuli ab. virgata 59
convolvuli var. ichangensis 59
convolvuli var. javanensis 59
convolvuli, var. tahitiensis 59
godarti 24, 26, 36, 39, 41, 58, 60
Agrotis infusa 29
Agryon 204, 374
Aidia racemosa 79, 81, 378
aksuensis, Herse convolvuli 59
Alangium villosum 115, 377
alata, Dillenia 128, 377
albata, Theretra nessus 254, 255
albibase, Macroglossum micacea 182, 183
albidus, Brachychiton 162, 380
Albizia basaltica 98, 377
albocitrinus, Coryceps 28
albolineata, Deilephila 135
alcedo, Macroglossa 167
alcedo, Macroglossum 11, 24, 36, 41,
43, 166, 167–169, 187, 188, 374, 379
alcicomis, Sarcorohdendorfia 128, 373
alecto, Theretra 23, 238
Aleuron biovatus 121
Alloxylon 84
Alocasia 118
brisbanensis 138, 260, 268, 376
cucullata 268, 376
macrorrhizos 138, 257, 260, 268, 376
alorana, Acosmeryx anceus 49
Alstonia 113, 275
actinophylla 112, 115, 376
constricta 112, 115, 376
muelleriana 112, 115, 376
scholaris 112, 115, 121, 376
althoferi, Prostanthera 98, 377
amara, Chaerocampa 247
amara, Theretra 247
Amaranthaceae 64, 94, 95, 98, 156, 159,
376
Amblypterus panopus 68
ambrymenis, Theretra insularis 246, 247
Ambulycini 10, 14, 34, 36, 108, 151
AMBULYX 10, 65, 67
dohertyi 65
dohertyi dohertyi 65, 66
dohertyi isabeliana 66
dohertyi novobritannia 65
dohertyi novoirlandensis 66
dohertyi queenslandi 36, 65–66, 67
dohertyi solomonis 65, 66
schauffelbergeri 65
wildei 36, 65, 66–67
americanus, Gyrocarpus 96, 98, 213, 216
Amorphophallus bulbifer 249, 376
Amorphophallus paeoniifolius 260, 376
Ampelocissus
acetosa 55, 260, 380
frutescens 128, 138, 246, 260, 380
gardineri 138, 260, 380
Amphimermis bogongae 29
Amphimoea walkeri 6
Amphion, brennus 132
Amphion, floridensis 25
AMPLYPTERUS 10, 65, 67
panopus 68
panopus celebensis 68
panopus hainanensis 68
panopus karnatakaensis 68
panopus mindanaoensis 68
panopus panopus 35, 36, 67–69
panopus seramensis 68
panopus sumbawanensis 68
pavonicus 68
ampulla 10
Anacardiaceae 65, 67, 68
anal angle 7
anal lobe 7
anal plate 15, 18
anal prolegs 15
anal tube 10
anal vein 7, 9
Anastatus 31, 107, 115, 125, 372, 373, 374
bifasciatus 31
biproruli 31
pearsalli 31
anceus, Acosmeryx 3, 48, 49, 52, 53, 56
anceus, Enyo 49
anceus, Sphinx 49
anceus alorana, Acosmeryx 49
anceus anceus, Acosmeryx 32, 35, 36,
40, 44, 48, 49–52, 53, 54, 55, 57, 372,
380
anceus bismarckiana, Acosmeryx 49
anceus hainana, Acosmeryx 49
anceus halmaherana, Acosmeryx 49
anceus philippinensis, Acosmeryx 49
anceus subdentata, Acosmeryx 49
anchemolus, Eumorpha 122
andamana, Daphnis 112
andreana, Saurauia 128, 376
andronical tufts 10, 122
anellus 11, 12
ANGONYX 22, 34, 69, 210, 211
emilia 69
excellens 211
papuana 69, 377
papuana bismarcki 69
papuana papuana 36, 40, 45,
69–71, 211
papuana papuana f. serrata 69
serrata 69
testacea 69
29/08/19 11:12:18.97
INDEX
testacea papuana 69
Angophora 102
costata 102, 377
Angraecum sesquipedale 26
angustans, Choerocampa 112
angustans, Daphnis 112
angustifolia, Fraxinus 219, 378
angustilobum, Typhonium 260, 376
angustisepala, Ervatamia 115
angustissima, Clematicissus 138, 380
anne, Psilogramma 226
Annona muricata 87
ant plant 25, 93, 175
antarctica, Cissus 52, 55, 58, 128, 241,
243, 244, 249, 380
anteclypeus 14
antennae 6, 7, 14, 16, 26, 17
anterior apophysis 13, 14
Anthocephalus chinensis 112
Anthurium plowmanii 120, 376
Anthurium schlechtendalii 120, 376
antipoda, Zonilia 208
Antirrhinum majus 219, 378
antrum 13
ants 25, 29, 175
bull ants (Myrmecia) 29
green tree ants (Oecophylla) 29
myrmecodia ants (Philidris) 175
Anumara 27
Aphelinidae 31
Apis 6, 27, 46, 47
cerana 46, 47
dorsata 27, 46, 47
koschevnikovi 46
mellifera 27, 46, 47
Apocynaceae 75, 94, 98, 109, 112, 115,
121, 122, 129, 138, 205, 208, 210, 235,
275, 237, 376
apollo, Hypochrysops 175
apophysis 13, 14
approximans, Macroglossa 169
approximans, Macroglossum
corythus 3, 25, 35, 36, 40, 43, 166,
169–172, 173, 179, 183, 374, 378, 379
approximata, Macroglossa 201
aquatica, Ipomoea 61, 377
aquila, Theretra 263
arabica, Coffea 79
Araceae 58, 118, 120, 129, 136, 138, 238,
249, 251, 257, 260, 266, 267, 268, 376
Araliaceae 96, 98, 376
arcuatum, Macroglossum 172
ardenia, Deilephila 91
ardenia, Sphinx 91
ardenia, Zonilia 91
ardeniae, Cizara 4, 8, 27, 36, 39, 45,
91–93, 201, 372, 378, 379
ardeniae, Sphinx 91
argentata, Chaerocampa 257
argentata, Deilephila 257
argentata, Sphinx 257
argenteus, Pipturus 240, 241, 263, 380
argos, Psilogramma 11, 32, 35, 36, 39,
41, 211, 212, 213–216, 375, 377
arida, Coenotes 5, 35, 36, 40, 42,
94–95, 96, 376
arolium 8, 10
arrhenotokous parthenogenesis 30
artificial diets 23
aruensis, Psilogramma mastrigti 229
ash
claret 219
golden 219
Himalayan 219
velvet 219
Asian bell tree 219
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 401
Asperula 148
conferta 147, 378
Asteraceae 58, 147, 148
Asystasia gangetica 189
Atractocarpus fitzalanii 79, 81, 378
Atractocarpus sessilis 81, 378
atropivora, Zygobothria 219, 375
Atropos 45
atropos morta, Acherontia 47
atropos, Acherontia 6, 23, 25, 27, 45, 46,
47, 48
atropos, Sphinx 45
attenuata, Canthium 84, 273
attenuata, Psydrax 84, 273, 379
augusta, Gardenia 75, 79, 84
aureum 120
auricularia, Exallage 132
auricularia, Oldenlandia 132
australasiae, Acherontia 99
australasiae, Brachyglossa 99
australasiae, Coequosa 5, 15, 23, 24,
32, 36, 37, 43, 99–103, 377
australasiae, Metamimas 98, 99
australasiae, Phryxus livornica, var. 157
australasiae, Sphinx 98, 99
australasica, Raphidophora 120, 376
australiensis, Gnathothlibus 5, 35, 36,
37, 44, 45, 122–125, 126, 127, 128,
373, 377
australiensis, Pavetta 75, 79, 178, 379
australis, Cephonodes 3, 11, 27, 31, 35,
36, 40, 71, 72–76, 77, 78, 80, 81, 83,
84, 379
australis, Cephonodes hylas 72
australis, Emex 138, 378
austrosundanus, Cephonodes janus, 79
babarensis, Theretra celata 239
Bacillus thuringiensis (BT) 28
backi, Macroglossum 201
backi, Macroglossum vacillans 201
bacteria 28
balsam 27, 138, 147, 249, 260
balsamina, Impatiens 138, 147, 249, 260
Balsaminaceae 129, 138, 147, 238, 249,
251, 260, 376
bandicoot berry 128, 243, 249
Banksia
ericifolia 106, 378
integrifolia 106, 378
marginata 106, 378
serrata 106, 378
spinulosa 106, 378
banksiae, Brachyglossa 99
banksiae, Metamimas 99
Barleria cristata 98, 376
basalis, Microplitis 84, 260, 372, 375
basaltica, Albizia 98, 377
basitarsus 8, 10
batatas, Ipomoea 61, 65, 128, 138, 148,
260, 377
beach gardenia 172, 173
Beauveria 28, 138
beccarii, Myrmecodia 93, 175, 379
beddoesii, Hippotion 148
bedstraw 147
bee hawkmoths 71
Begonia (begonia) 138, 251, 376
Begoniaceae 138, 251, 376
belinda, Macroglossa 176
bernardus, Chaerocampa 145
berteroana, Fagraea 232, 377
bethia, Diludia 163
bethia, Leucomonia 5, 36, 39, 41,
163–166, 374, 377
bethia, Macrosila 163
401
bethia, Meganoton 163
Betulaceae 108, 277
bhaga, Eurypteryx 121
bicolor, Euplectrus 31
bifasciatus, Anastatus 31
bignonia 219
Bignoniaceae 85, 87, 129, 138, 205, 212,
219, 228, 232, 238, 260, 376–377
biguttata, Hyles 157
bilineata, Clanis 27
billardierianum, Epilobium 147, 378
bindweed 64
biovatus, Aleuron 121
biproruli, Anastatus 31
bird-catcher tree 151
bird’s nest anthurium 120
bismarcki, Angonyx 69
bismarcki, Angonyx papuana 69
bismarcki, Theretra indistincta 242
bismarckiana, Acosmeryx anceus 49
Blepharipa 33, 58, 62, 65, 81, 84, 93, 115,
120, 128, 138, 141, 163, 189, 219, 250,
257, 260, 266, 269, 372, 373, 374, 375
fulviventris 138, 257, 373, 375
Blondeliini 33
Boerhavia
aculeata 151, 378
chinensis 138, 159, 377
diffusa 138, 159, 377
dominii 138, 254, 378
pubescens 159, 254, 378
boerhaviae, Chaerocampa 129
boerhaviae, Hippotion 37, 38, 44, 128,
129–132, 142, 143, 373, 377
boerhaviae, Sphinx 129
bogongae, Amphimermis 29
Bombylia 166
Bombyliinae 34
Borreria exserta 145, 378
Bougainvillea spectabilis 151, 378
bowmanii, Eremophila 98, 379
brachycera, Cosmotriche 151, 152
brachycera, Hopliocnema 15, 36, 37,
43, 89, 90, 91, 151, 152–154, 155, 156,
373, 379
Brachychiton 160, 162
albidus 162, 380
chillagoensis 162, 380
paradoxus 162, 380
Brachyglossa, australasiae 99
Brachyglossa, banksiae 99
Brachymeria 31, 128, 204, 373, 374
Braconidae 31, 32, 52, 84, 181, 203, 216,
260, 372, 375
brasiliensis, Richardia 145, 260, 379
brennus, Amphion 132
brennus, Chaerocampa 132
brennus, Hippotion 3, 35, 37, 38, 44,
128, 129, 132–135, 138, 139, 189, 373,
377, 378, 379
brennus, Sphinx 132
brennus, Theretra 132
brennus f. brennus, Hippotion 132
brennus f. funebris, Hippotion 132
brennus f. johanna, Hippotion 138
brennus f. rubribrenna, Hippotion 132,
133
brennus f. viettei, Hippotion 133
brennus funebris, Hippotion 132, 133
brennus johanna, Hippotion 138
brennus viettei, Hippotion 132
Breonia 275
Breonia chinensis 112, 378
brisbanensis, Alocasia 138, 260, 268, 376
brownii, Pavetta 75, 379
brownii, Typhonium 138, 376
29/08/19 11:12:19.09
402
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
brycei, Podranea 138, 376
bucklandii, Cephonodes 82
bucklandii, Hemaris 82
Buddleia 93, 184
bulbifer, Amorphophallus 249, 376
bulbifera, Dioscorea 257, 271, 377
burica, Eupanacra splendens 119
bursa copulatrix 13
Burseraceae 65
Buxaceae 277
Caesalpiniaceae 84
caesia, Mangifera 68
cairica, Ipomoea 61, 377
Caladium 118
caleyi, Grevillea 106, 378
Calliandra riparia 189
callistegioides, Clytostoma 219, 260, 376
Callosphingia 58, 204
callusia, Daphnis dohertyi 109, 110
Calophyllum 68
inophyllum 68
Calosoma schayeri 95, 159, 160
Calosotinae 31
Calymnia panopus 68
Calymnia pavonica 68
Calystegia sepium 61
calyx 13
camara, Lantana 75, 79, 115, 179, 189
cambagei, Fagraea 232, 377
camouflage 25, 27
campanulata, Spathodea 88, 205, 219,
228, 229, 232, 377
Campsis grandiflora 219, 376
Campsis radicans 219, 376
Cananga odorata 87, 376
Candollea serrulata 138
Canthium 184
attenuata 84, 273
coprosmoides 84
odorata 75, 79, 81, 84, 178
oleifolia 84
ridigula 273
cape honeysuckle 219
capensis, Tecomaria 219, 377
capensis, Theretra 238
Caprifoliaceae 212, 219, 277, 377
Caquosa 98
carandas, Carissa 206, 208
Carcelia 33, 120, 269, 373, 374, 375
hackeri 374
kockiana 193
prominens 159, 373
Carceliini 33
cardiophylla, Cayratia 243, 244, 380
careya, Planchonia 260, 377
Carica papaya 26, 79, 138, 169, 179, 184,
189, 260, 266
Carissa 205, 206
carandas 206, 208
edulis 208
lanceolata 98, 210, 376
laxiflora 208, 210, 376
ovata 210, 376
spinarum 208
Castanopis 109
Casuarina 219
Casuarinaceae 219
casuarinae, Diludia 216
casuarinae, Macrosila 216
casuarinae, Meganoton 216
casuarinae, Psilogramma 17, 25, 27, 35,
36, 39, 41, 166, 211, 212, 213,
216–219, 221, 226, 229, 375, 376, 377,
378, 380
casuarinae, Sphinx 216
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 402
caudal horn 15, 16, 18
cavicola, Hexamermis 29
cayennensis, Stachytarpheta 26, 98, 151,
179, 184, 189, 193, 380
Cayratia 49, 251, 258
acris 55, 128, 241, 266, 380
cardiophylla 243, 244, 380
clematidea 25, 52, 55, 58, 128, 138,
145, 147, 241, 243, 244, 249, 260,
266, 380
maritima 249, 380
trifolia 128, 260, 271, 380
Cechenena 12, 238
Cechetra 238, 246
Celastraceae 277
celata, Chaerocampa 239
celata, Theretra 35, 239
celata, Theretra clotho 239
celata babarensis, Theretra 239
celata celata, Theretra 37, 38, 44, 238,
239–241, 242, 380
celebensis, Amplypterus panopus 68
celerio, Choerocampa 135
celerio, Chaerocampa (Theretra) 135
celerio, Deilephila 135
celerio, Hippotion 4, 23, 27, 28, 33, 37,
44, 128, 129, 135–138, 159, 160, 245,
373, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381
celerio, Hippotion (Chaerocampa) 135
celerio, Sphinx 128, 135
celerio, Theretra 135
celerio ab. brunnea, Hippotion 135
celerio ab. pallida, Hippotion 135
celerio ab. unicolor, Hippotion 135
celerio f. luecki, Hippotion 136
celerio f. rosea, Hippotion 136
celerio f. sieberti, Hippotion 135
Celerio lineata livornicoides 157
celerio var. augustii, Deilephila 135
Centrodora darwini 31
CEPHONODES 6, 7, 10, 11, 15, 19, 22,
25, 26, 37, 45, 71–72, 76, 80, 81, 82, 83
australis 3, 11, 27, 31, 35, 36, 40, 71,
72–76, 77, 78, 80, 81, 83, 84, 379
bucklandii 82
cunninghami 3, 7, 27, 35, 36, 40, 71,
72, 73, 74, 75, 76–79, 80, 81, 83,
84, 378, 379
hylas 7, 23, 24, 25, 27, 31, 35, 71, 72,
73, 76, 77
hylas australis 3, 72
hylas cunninghami 72, 76
hylas melanogaster 72
hylas virescens 72
janus 22, 36, 40, 71, 73, 75, 77, 78,
79–82, 83, 84, 372, 378, 379
janus austrosundanus 79
janus simplex 79
kingi 82
kingii 16, 24, 27, 32, 36, 40, 62, 71,
73, 75, 77, 78, 80, 81, 82–84, 201,
274, 372, 378, 379
picus 3, 35, 71, 72, 73, 76, 77
unicolor 79
xanthus 72
cerana, Apis 46, 47
Ceratopogonidae 30
CERBERONOTON 5, 10, 11, 26, 34,
84–85
loeffleri 85
rubescens 3, 35, 85, 86
rubescens philippinensis 86
rubescens rubescens 85, 86
rubescens severina 34, 85
rubescens thielei 85, 86
rubescens titan 86
severina 3, 24, 34, 35, 36, 39, 41, 58,
84, 85–88, 104, 376, 377
Ceromya 33, 81, 115, 125, 250, 372, 373,
375
Chaerocampa, see also Choerocampa
amara 247
argentata 257
bernardus 145
boerhaviae 129
brennus 132
celata 239
celerio 135
cleopatra 241
cloacina 239
comminuens 247
curvilinea 241
deserta 247
drancus 257
eras 125
erotus var. eras 125
firmata 257
ignea 145
inornata 244
insularis 246
intersecta 263
johanna 138
latreillii 247
lucasii 250
luteotincta 239
margarita 251
marginata 251
nessus 254
nessus var. rubicundus 254
oldenlandiae 257
pallicosta 4
pallida 244
phoenix 251
potentia 260
procne 250
puellaris 257
queenslandi 260
rosetta 141
sapor 125
scrofa 145
sobria 257
swinhoei 148
tenebrosa 250
tryoni 266
velox 148
walduckii 247
Chalcididae 31
Chalcidoidea 31–32
Charletonia 29
charon, Spectrum 47
CHELACNEMA 3, 5, 7, 14, 22, 24, 26,
34, 88, 151, 152, 233
ochra 3, 5, 8, 24, 25, 34, 36, 40, 43,
88–91, 151, 152, 154, 155, 379, 380
cheni, Macroglossum ungues 276
chillagoensis, Brachychiton 162, 380
Chinchona 275
chinensis, Anthocephalus 112
chinensis, Boerhavia 138, 159, 377
chinensis, Breonia 112, 378
Chionanthus ramiflorus 228, 378
chiron, Nephele 205
chiron, Sphinx 205
chiron, Xylophanes 205
chiron, Zonilia 205
chlorostachys, Erythrophleum 84
Choerocampa, see also Chaerocampa
angustans 112
celerio 135
equestris 254
hesperus 112
indistincta 241
29/08/19 11:12:19.23
INDEX
neriastri 115
pallicosta 4
procne 250
protrudens 115
yorkii 148
Choerocampina 7, 11, 34, 37, 118, 122
chorion 14, 15
choui, Psilogramma 220
Chromis erotus cramptoni 125
Chromis erotus eras 125
cingulata, Agrius 58
cingulata, Sphinx 58
cinnamomea, Acosmeryx 3, 27, 35, 36,
40, 44, 45, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52–56, 57,
380, 381
cinnamomea, Enyo 52, 53
circe, Acherontia 47
Cissus 49, 84, 93, 251
adnata 55, 128, 249, 380
antarctica 52, 55, 58, 128, 241, 243,
244, 249, 380
hypoglauca 128, 380
oblonga 55, 58, 128, 147, 241, 246,
249, 260, 380
penninervis 128, 380
reniformis 243, 246, 380
repens 128, 241, 249, 380
rhombifolia 128, 249, 380
Citharexylum hidalguense 219, 380
citrifolia, Morinda 22, 128, 167, 172, 173,
178, 186, 192, 193, 201, 379
citriodora, Corymbia 102, 377
Citrus 251
limon 84
CIZARA 7, 22, 91
ardeniae 4, 8, 27, 36, 39, 45, 91–93,
201, 372, 378, 379
sculpta 91
Clanis bilineata 27
Clarkia
concinna 260, 378
unguiculata 260, 378
claspers 15, 18
Clematicissus
angustissima 138, 380
opaca 128, 138, 246, 249, 260, 380
clematidea, Cayratia 25, 52, 55, 58, 128,
138, 145, 147, 241, 243, 244, 249, 260,
266, 380
cleopatra, Chaerocampa 241
cleopatra, Theretra 241
Clerodendrum 48, 61, 166
floribundum 61, 98, 163, 165, 219,
223, 225, 232, 377
paniculatum 232, 377
tomentosum 26, 219, 377
tracyanum 232, 377
cloacina, Chaerocampa 239
cloacina, Theretra 239
clotho, Theretra 239, 240, 241
clotho celata, Theretra 239
clotho manuselensis, Theretra 3, 241
clotho papuensis, Theretra 3, 241
Clusiaceae 67, 68
clypeus (of larva) 14, 16
Clytostoma callistegioides 219, 260, 376
coccinea, Ixora 115
cocky apple 260
cocytoides, Meganoton 85
coecum 11, 12
Coelonia 7, 47, 58, 204
Coelospermum 93
paniculatum var. syncarpum 93, 186,
201, 378
reticulatum 135, 172, 178, 179, 260,
378
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 403
COENOTES 24, 34, 93–94, 160
arida 5, 35, 36, 40, 42, 94–95, 96,
376
eremophilae 25, 27, 36, 40, 42, 94,
95–98, 159, 372, 376, 377, 378,
379, 380
COEQUOSA 6, 14, 15, 22, 24, 25,
98–99, 102
australasiae 5, 15, 23, 24, 32, 36, 37,
43, 99–103, 104, 377
triangularis 7, 15, 23, 24, 27, 32, 36,
37, 43, 98, 99, 102, 103–108, 372,
378
Coffea arabica 79
coffee 79
coffin flies (Phoridae) 33
colliculum 13
Colocasia 251
esculenta 138, 260, 268, 376
colour morphs (larva) 25
comminuens, Chaerocampa 247
common oviduct 13
compound eyes 6, 8
Compsilura concinnata 33, 138, 373
Compsogene (Calymnia) panopus 68
Compsogene panopus 68
concinna, Clarkia 260, 378
concinnata, Compsilura 33, 138, 373
conferta, Asperula 147, 378
constricta, Alstonia 112, 115, 376
convergens, Sturmia 62, 372
Convolvulaceae 58, 59, 61, 64, 128, 129,
138, 148, 260, 377
convolvuli, Agrius 4, 6, 23, 24, 25, 26,
27, 30, 31, 36, 39, 41, 58–62, 63, 372,
377
convolvuli, Macrosila 59
convolvuli, Phlegethontius 59
convolvuli, Protoparce 59
convolvuli, Sphinx 58, 59
convolvuli ab. alicea, Sphinx 59
convolvuli ab. extincta, Herse 59
convolvuli ab. fasciata, Protoparce 59
convolvuli ab. fuscosignata, Agrius 59
convolvuli ab. grisea, Agrius 59
convolvuli ab. intermedia, Agrius 59
convolvuli ab. major, Agrius 59
convolvuli ab. minor, Agrius 59
convolvuli ab. obscura, Agrius 59
convolvuli ab. suffusa, Agrius 59
convolvuli ab. unicolor, Agrius 59
convolvuli ab. variegata, Agrius 59
convolvuli ab. virgata, Agrius 59
convolvuli aksuensis, Herse 59
convolvuli f. posticoconflua, Herse 59
convolvuli indica, Protoparce 59
convolvuli marshallensis, Herse 59
convolvuli peitaihoensis, Herse 59
convolvuli roseafasciata, Sphinx 59
convolvuli var. batatae, Sphinx 59
convolvuli var. distans, Sphinx 59
convolvuli var. ichangensis, Agrius 59
convolvuli var. javanensis, Agrius 59
convolvuli var. nigricans, Sphinx 59
convolvuli var. tahitiensis, Agrius 59
Convolvulus 61, 260
erubescens 64, 377
convolvulus hawkmoth 58
Coprosma 91
lucida 93, 378
quadrifida 93, 378
repens 93, 147, 178, 378
coprosmoides, Canthium 84
coprosmoides, Cyclophyllum 84, 378
cordata, Philidris 175
Cordyceps 28
403
Cordycipitaceae 28
corn plant 120, 184, 204
Cornaceae 109, 115, 377
cornuti (cornutus) 12
coronal suture 14, 16
corpus bursae 13, 14, 21
Corymbia citriodora 102, 377
corythus, Macroglossa 172
corythus, Macroglossum 169, 170, 171
corythus approximans,
Macroglossum 3, 25, 35, 36, 40, 43,
166, 169–172, 173, 179, 183, 374, 378,
379
corythus corythus, Macroglossum 36,
166, 170, 172–173, 379
corythus fulvicaudata, Macroglossum 170
corythus pylene, Macroglossum 3, 169,
170
Cosmotriche brachycera 151, 152
costata, Angophora 102, 377
Cotoneaster 219
countershading 29
coxa 7, 8, 16
crameri, Daphnis hypothous 35, 36,
109, 275
cramptoni, Chromis erotus 125
cremaster 17
crepe myrtle 249
Crinum pedunculatum 26
cristata, Barleria 98, 376
crochets 15, 16
cucullata, Alocasia 268, 376
cunninghami, Cephonodes 3, 7, 27, 35,
36, 40, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76–79, 80,
81, 83, 84, 378, 379
cunninghami, Cephonodes hylas 72, 76
cunninghami, Hemaris 76
cunninghami, Macroglossa 76, 79
cunninghami, Sesia 76
Curculigo ensifolia 132 377
currant bush 210
curvilinea, Chaerocampa 241
curvilinea, Theretra 241
cyanoides, Melastoma 125, 377
Cyclophyllum coprosmoides 84, 378
CYPA 6, 8, 10, 108
decolor 108, 109
decolor decolor 108, 109
decolor euroa 35, 36, 108–109
ferruginea 108
uniformis 109
Cyrtosperma johnstonii 268, 376
Cystomastax 52, 372
Dahlia 147
dalii, Deilephila 208
dallachiana, Tarenna 79, 379
dalrympleana, Gmelina 232, 377
danneri, Psilogramma 220
dao, Dracontomelon 68
DAPHNIS 11, 14, 109, 110, 111, 116,
167, 205
andamana 112
angustans 112
dohertyi 15, 109
dohertyi dohertyi 36, 109–110
dohertyi callusia 109, 110
gigantea 110
gloriosa 110
hesperus 112
horsfieldii 112
hypothous crameri 35, 36, 109, 275
hypothous moorei 110
hypothous pallescens 110
jamdenae 113
magnifica 110
29/08/19 11:12:19.37
404
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
moorei 36, 37, 43, 45, 109, 110–112,
113, 116, 275, 372, 378, 379
nerii 23, 30, 109
pallescens 110
placida 112
placida placida 36, 40, 43, 45, 109,
111, 112–115, 116, 372, 376, 377
placida salomonis 113
protrudens 111, 113, 115, 116, 379
protrudens lecourti 116
protrudens protrudens 36, 37, 40,
43, 45, 109, 115–118, 372
torenia rosacea 112
daphnoides, Psychotria 178, 379
Daphnusa 277
miskini 56
Darapsa, eras 125
Darapsa, moorei 4, 110
Darapsa, placida 112
darius, Macrosila 219
darlingtoni, Panacra excellens 211
darwini, Centrodora 31
daulis, Acosmeryx 49
death’s head hawkmoths 27, 45, 46
decipiens, Persicaria 26, 141, 378
decolor, Cypa 108, 109
decolor decolor, Cypa 108, 109
decolor euroa, Cypa 35, 36, 108–109
Deidamia 49
Deilephila 238
albolineata 135
ardenia 91
argentata 257
celerio 135
celerio var. augustii 135
dalii 208
dohertyi 109
elpenor 25, 26, 27
eras 125
gigantea 110
jamdenae 113
livornica 157
livornicoides 157
oldenlandiae 257
pallescens 110
placida placida 113
porcellus 4
porcia 145
proxima 257
protrudens 115
scrofa 145
spilota 250
deliciosa, Monstera 120, 376
Dendrocnide 25, 240
excelsa 241, 263, 380
moroides 263, 380
photinophylla 241, 263, 380
depictum, Hippotion 129, 141, 142
Deplanchea tetraphylla 232, 376
deserta, Chaerocampa 247
deserta, Theretra 247
deserti, Eremophila 98, 379
devil’s ivy 120
diaphragm 11, 12
didyma, Nephele 205
didyma, Sphinx 205
didyma ab. hespera, Nephele 205
didyma f. didyma, Nephele 205
didyma f. hespera, Nephele 205
didymum, Jasminum 223, 378
Dieffenbachia 118
diehli, Acherontia lachesis 47
diffusa, Boerhavia 138, 159, 377
Dillenia alata 128, 377
Dilleniaceae 69, 122, 128, 129, 135, 138,
238, 260, 377
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 404
Dilophonotini 15, 34, 72
Diludia
bethia 163
casuarinae 216
godarti 62
latreillii 247
macromera 220
melanomera 220
nebulosa 226
obliqua 204
rubescens 84
Dioscorea
bulbifera 257, 271, 377
discolor 257
dodecaneura 257
transversa 271, 377
Dioscoreaceae 238, 257, 271, 377
Dipterocarpaceae 65, 108, 109
Dipterocarpus
lanceolata 109
tuberculatus 109
discal cell 7, 9
discistriga, Macrosila 219, 220
discistriga discistriga, Psilogramma 35,
36, 211, 212, 219–220, 227
discistriga hayati, Psilogramma 220
discocellular crossvein 7, 9
discolor, Dioscorea 257
dissecta, Merremia 61, 377
dissecting genitalia 20–21
distans, Protoparce 59
distans var., Sphinx convolvuli 59
distincta, Phlegethontius 62
distincta, Sphinx 62
distincta, Theretra latreilleii 250
distincta f., Theretra latreillei lucasi 250
distinctum, Meganoton 163
divaricata, Tabernaemontana 115, 376
divergens, Macroglossum 3, 193
divergens queenslandi, Macroglossum 193
divergens, Macroglossum heliophila 193
doddi, Macroglossum 173
doddi, Macroglossum dohertyi 25, 26,
36, 39, 43, 44, 92, 166, 169, 173–176,
374, 379
dodecaneura, Dioscorea 257
dohertyi, Ambulyx 65
dohertyi, Daphnis 15, 109
dohertyi, Deilephila 109
dohertyi, Macroglossum 167, 175
dohertyi, Panacra 118
dohertyi callusia, Daphnis 109, 110
dohertyi doddi, Macroglossum 25, 26,
36, 39, 43, 44, 92, 166, 169, 173–176,
374, 379
dohertyi dohertyi, Ambulyx 65
dohertyi dohertyi, Daphnis 36,
109–110
dohertyi dohertyi, Macroglossum 173, 174
dohertyi isabeliana, Ambulyx 66
dohertyi melanura, Macroglossum 173
dohertyi novobritannia, Ambulyx 65, 66
dohertyi novoirlandensis, Ambulyx 66
dohertyi queenslandi, Ambulyx 36,
65–66, 67
dohertyi queenslandi, Oxyambulyx 65
dohertyi solomonis, Ambulyx 65, 66
dominii, Boerhavia 138, 254, 378
dorsata, Apis, 27, 46, 47
double-headed hawkmoth 103
Dracaena fragans 120, 148, 169, 184, 204
Dracontomelon dao 68
drancus, Chaerocampa 257
drancus, Sphinx 257
drancus, Xylophanes 257
Drino 33, 263, 375
Duboisia 98
leichhardtii 98, 380
myoporoides 98, 380
ductus bursae 13, 14
ductus ejaculatorius 12
ductus seminalis 13
dumolinii, Lophostethus 27
Duranta (duranta) 19, 75, 79, 151, 184
repens 82, 84, 219, 380
dyars, Smerinthus 276
dyras tenimberi, Marumba 277
ectoparasitoids 30, 31, 32
edulis, Carissa 208
edwardsi, Macrosila 235
edwardsi, Meganoton 235
edwardsi, Psilogramma 235
edwardsi, Tetrachroa 11, 36, 39, 45,
235–238, 376
Ehretiaceae 58
Elaeagnaceae 156
elata, Eucalyptus 102, 377
elliptica, Ochrosia 115, 376
Elpenor phoenix 135
elpenor, Deilephila 25, 26, 27
emarginata, Sphinx 220
Embothrium 84
Emex australis 138, 378
Emex spinosa 138, 378
emilia, Angonyx 69
emu bush 98, 154, 156
Encyrtidae 30, 31, 166, 176, 193, 208,
210, 269, 374, 375
endoparasitoids 30, 32
ensifolia, Curculigo 132, 377
entomopathogenic fungi 28, 56, 138
Enyo anceus 49
Enyo cinnamomea 52, 53
Enyo lugubris 25
epicranium (of larva) 14, 16
Epilobium 260, 378
billardierianum 147, 378
glabellum 147
epiphysis 7, 8
Epipremnum 118
pinnatum 120, 376
equestris, Choerocampa 254
equestris, Sphinx 238, 254
equestris, Theretra 254
eras, Chaerocampa 125
eras, Chromis erotus 125
eras, Darapsa 125
eras, Deilephila 125
eras, Gnathothlibus 9, 27, 31, 32, 36,
37, 44, 45, 122, 123, 124, 125–128,
373, 376, 377, 379, 380, 381
eras, Gnathothlibus erotus 125
eras, Gnathothlibus erotus var. 125
Eremophila 96, 156, 233, 235
bowmanii 98, 379
deserti 98, 379
freelingii 98, 379
latrobei 98, 379
longifolia 98, 154, 156, 379
mitchellii 98, 235, 379
platycalyx 90, 380
rubra var. exotrachys 90
saligna 98, 380
sturtii 98, 380
willsii 90, 380
eremophilae, Coenotes 25, 27, 36, 40,
42, 94, 95–98, 159, 372, 376, 377, 378,
379, 380
eremophilae, Phlegethontius 95
eremophilae, Sphinx 93, 95, 96
ericifolia, Banksia 106, 378
29/08/19 11:12:19.49
INDEX
erotoides, Gnathothlibus 121, 125
erotus, Gnathothlibus 122, 125
erotus cramptoni, Chromis 125
erotus eras, Chromis 125
erotus eras, Gnathothlibus 125
erotus var. eras, Chaerocampa 125
errans, Macroglossa 176
errans, Macroglossum 3, 29, 35, 36, 37,
41, 43, 166, 169, 171, 176–179, 183,
185, 194, 197, 374, 378, 379
errans f. interrupta, Macroglossum
hirundo 176
errans, Macroglossum hirundo 176
erubescens, Convolvulus 64, 377
Ervatamia angustisepala 115
Ervatamia orientalis 75
Erythraeidae 29
Erythrophleum chlorostachys 84
Escallonia rubra var. macrantha 128, 377
Escalloniaceae 122, 128, 377
esculenta, Colocasia 138, 260, 268, 376
eucalyptophylla, Parsonsia 236
Eucalyptus 84
elata 102, 377
saligna 102, 377
tereticornis 102, 377
eucoxa 7
eugeniae, Josephinia 98, 378
Eulophidae 30, 31, 52, 151, 244, 372,
373, 375
Eumorpha, anchemolus 122
Eumorpha, fasciatus 25
Eumorpha, typhon 29
EUPANACRA 7, 118, 122
regularis 118
splendens 118, 120
splendens burica 119
splendens makira 118
splendens novobritannica 119
splendens paradoxa 119
splendens salomonis 118
splendens splendens 36, 37, 43,
118–120, 373, 376
splendens vellalavella 118
Eupelmidae 30, 31, 107, 115, 125, 372,
373, 374
Eupelminae 31
Euphorbia 25
Euphorbiaceae 156, 277
euphorbiae, Hyles 23, 25
euphorbiae, Sphinx 156
Euplectromorpha 31, 244, 375
Euplectrus 31, 151, 373
bicolor 31
euroa, Cypa decolor 35, 36, 108–109
europaea, Olea 219, 378
EURYPTERYX 121
bhaga 121
molucca 36, 121
molucca niepelti 121
molucca obiana 121
Exallage auricularia 132
excellens darlingtoni, Panacra 211
excellens, Angonyx 211
excellens, Panacra 210, 211
excellens, Pseudoangonyx 34, 36, 70,
210, 211
excelsa, Dendrocnide 241, 263, 380
excelsa, Lissopimpla 32, 107, 372
excelsior, Fraxinus 219, 378
exigua, Psilogramma 35, 36, 39, 41,
166, 211, 212, 213, 217, 220–223, 377,
378
Exorista 33
flaviceps 98
norrisi 135, 373
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 405
psychidivora 159, 372, 373
Exoristinae 33
Exoristini 33
exserta, Borreria 145, 378
eyes 6, 8
Fabaceae 58, 94, 98, 159, 277, 377
Fagaceae 65, 108, 109, 277
Fagraea 232, 377
berteroana 232, 377
cambagei 232, 377
false sandalwood 98
farnesiana, Acacia 98
fasciatum, Rhamphoschisma 166
fasciatus, Eumorpha 25
fecundity 33, 76, 159
feeding (adult) 6, 26
feeding (larva) 24, 28, 29
female accessory glands 13
female reproductive system 12–14
femur 7, 8, 16
ferruginea, Cypa 108
firmata, Chaerocampa 257
firmata, Theretra 257
firmata, Theretra oldenlandiae 3, 257
fitzalanii, Atractocarpus 79, 81, 378
fitzalanii, Psychotria 128, 379
fitzalanii, Randia 81
flagelliforme, Typhonium 266, 376
flagellomere 6
flagellum 6, 8
flesh flies (Sarcophagidae) 128, 373
floribundum, Clerodendrum 61, 98, 163,
165, 219, 223, 225, 232, 377
floridensis, Amphion 25
Florina 258, 263
oldenlandiae 257
silhetensis [intersecta] 263
foodplants (overview) 25
Forcipomyia 30
forewing(s) 7, 9, 17
fragans, Dracaena 120, 148, 169, 184,
204
fragans, Osmanthus 219, 378
Fraxinus
angustifolia 219, 378
excelsior 219, 378
griffithii 219, 378
oxycarpa 219, 378
velutina 219, 378
freelingii, Eremophila 98, 379
frenulum 7, 9
friction scales 7, 10
frons 6, 8, 16
frontoclypeus 14, 16
frutescens, Ampelocissus 128, 138, 246,
260, 380
frutescens, Hodgkinsonia 169, 379
fruticosa, Polyscias 98, 376
Fuchsia (fuchsia) 27, 147, 249, 260, 378
fulvicaudata, Macroglossum corythus 170
fulviventris, Blepharipa 138, 257, 373,
375
funebris f., Hippotion brennus 132, 133
funebris, Hippotion brennus 132
fuscata, Theretra oldenlandiae 257
genital scars 18
gerstmeieri, Psilogramma 220
gigantea, Daphnis 110
gigantea, Deilephila 110
gloriosa, Daphnis 110
gloriosa, Psilogramma 212, 226
gnathos 10, 11
GNATHOTHLIBUS 7, 13, 14, 15, 118,
121–122
405
australiensis 5, 35, 36, 37, 44, 45,
122–125, 126, 127, 128, 373, 377
eras 9, 27, 31, 32, 36, 37, 44, 45, 122,
123, 124, 125–128, 373, 376, 377,
379, 380, 381
erotoides 121, 125
erotus 122, 125
erotus eras 125
heliodes 122
godarti, Agrius 24, 26, 36, 39, 41, 58,
60, 62–65, 372, 376, 377
godarti, Diludia 62
godarti, Herse 62
godarti, Sphinx 62
gonopore 11, 12
Gracillariidae 29, 31
griseola, Panacra 148
gynandromorph 371
Galium 147
leiocarpum 147, 378
gangetica, Asystasia 189
Garcinia 68
oblongifolia 68
Gardenia (gardenia) 27, 72, 75, 79, 84,
172, 173
augusta 75, 79, 84
jasminoides 75, 79, 84, 379
megasperma 79, 379
ochreata 75, 84
ovularis 84, 379
gardineri, Ampelocissus 138, 260, 380
Gentianaceae 232, 377
gibbosa, Adansonia 26
gimpi gimpi 263
glabellum, Epilobium 147
glabrata, Vitex 223, 377
Gmelina dalrympleana 232, 377
godetia 260
golden dew-drop 219
golden guinea tree 128
golden guinea vine 128
golden pothos 120
gramminifolium, Stylidium 138
grandiflora, Campsis 219, 376
grandis, Pisonia 151, 378
granitica, Pavetta 75, 379
grape 27, 28, 126, 128, 138, 241
edible 55, 128, 159
Ganzin Glory 55, 128
heart-leaved 55, 128, 249
ivy 249
ornamental 55, 58, 260
wild 52, 55, 58, 128, 249, 260, 266
wine 55, 58, 128, 159, 249, 260
Grevillea
caleyi 106, 378
‘Ivanhoe’ 106, 378
longifolia 106, 378
robusta 106, 378
griffithii, Fraxinus 219, 378
Guettarda speciosa 75, 79, 112, 172, 173,
275, 379
gum
forest red 102
Queensland blue 102
river peppermint 102
Sydney blue gum 102
Sydney red gum 102
Gynochthodes jasminoides 93, 145, 178,
192, 193, 249, 379
Gyrocarpus 216
americanus 96, 98, 213, 216
hackeri, Carcelia 374
hainana, Acosmeryx anceus 49
hainanensis, Amplypterus panopus
68
29/08/19 11:12:19.61
40 6
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
hainanensis, Psilogramma 220
hairy psychotria 178, 196
Hakea 84, 106, 378
halmaherana, Acosmeryx anceus 49
Haltichellinae 31
happy plant 120, 184, 204
harpe 10, 11
Hathia, lucasii 250
Hathia, tenebrosa 250
hayati, Psilogramma discistriga 220
hearing 6–7
hederifolia, Ipomoea 61, 377
Hedyotis 132, 145, 147, 260, 266, 379
heliodes, Gnathothlibus 122
heliophila, Macroglossum 35, 193
heliophila heliophila, Macroglossum 193
heliophila queenslandi, Macroglossum 193
heliophila, Macroglossum divergens 193
Hemarina 34
Hemaris 7, 11, 15, 72
bucklandii 82
cunninghami 76
janus 79
kingii 82
Hernandiaceae 98, 216, 377
herrichii, Theretra 266
Herse 58
convolvuli 59
convolvuli ab. extincta 59
convolvuli aksuensis 59
convolvuli f. posticoconflua 59
convolvuli marshallensis 59
convolvuli peitaihoensis 59
godarti 62
hespera, Nephele 36, 39, 43, 205–208,
209, 210, 374, 376
hespera, Sphinx 205
hespera f. didyma, Nephele 206
hespera f. hespera, Nephele 206
hespera var. morpheus, Nephele 205
hesperus, Choerocampa 112
hesperus, Daphnis 112
Heteropoda 193
Hexamermis cavicola 29
Hibbertia scandens 128, 135, 138, 260,
377
Hibiscus panduriformis 98, 377
hidalguense, Citharexylum 219, 380
hindwing(s) 7, 9, 17
HIPPOTION 7, 11, 128–129, 131, 132,
133, 135, 139, 143, 146, 149, 238
beddoesii 148
boerhaviae 37, 38, 44, 128, 129–
132, 142, 143, 373, 377
brennus 3, 35, 37, 38, 44, 128, 129,
132–135, 138, 139, 189, 373, 377,
378, 379
brennus f. brennus 132
brennus f. funebris 132, 133
brennus f. johanna 138
brennus f. rubribrenna 132, 133
brennus f. viettei 133
brennus funebris 132
brennus johanna 138
brennus viettei 132
celerio 4, 23, 27, 28, 33, 37, 44, 128,
129, 135–138, 159, 160, 245, 373,
376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381
celerio ab. brunnea 135
celerio ab. pallida 135
celerio ab. unicolor 135
celerio f. luecki 136
celerio f. rosea 136
celerio f. sieberti 135
depictum 129, 141, 142
insignis 129, 238
japenum 149
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 406
johanna 3, 11, 26, 35, 37, 39, 128,
129, 133, 138–141, 373, 378
noel 148
novaebrittaniae 132
obanawae 148
ocys 135
queenslandi 260
rosetta 37, 39, 44, 128, 129, 130, 131,
132, 135, 141–145, 189, 252, 373,
377, 378, 379
rubribrenna 132
scrofa 4, 24, 26, 27, 37, 38, 44, 45,
128, 129, 145–148, 376, 378, 379,
380
taiwanensis 149
turneri 269
velox 25, 26, 32, 37, 44, 128, 129,
148–151, 373, 378
velox ab. tainanensis 149
velox tainanensis 149
hirundo, Macroglossum 3, 35, 176, 177,
197
hirundo errans f. interrupta,
Macroglossum 176
hirundo errans, Macroglossum 176
hirundo f. interrupta, Macroglossum 176
hirundo hirundo, Macroglossum 176, 196
hirundo lifuensis, Macroglossum 176, 196
hirundo tonganum, Macroglossum 196
hirundo vitiense, Macroglossum 176, 196
Hodgkinsonia 169
frutescens 169, 379
hoffmanni, Megacorma 204
honeysuckle 128
cape 219
Japanese 219
HOPLIOCNEMA 3, 6, 7, 14, 22, 24, 25,
26, 34, 88, 89, 90, 151–152, 233
brachycera 15, 36, 37, 43, 89, 90, 91,
151, 152–154, 155, 156, 373, 379
lacunosa 5, 24, 35, 36, 40, 43, 89,
151, 152, 153, 154–156
melanoleuca 151, 152
ochra 88, 151
horsfieldii, Daphnis 112
humile, Jasminum 219, 378
hylas, Cephonodes 7, 23, 24, 25, 27, 31, 35,
71, 72, 73, 76, 77
hylas, Sphinx 71
hylas australis, Cephonodes 3, 72
hylas cunninghami, Cephonodes 76
hylas hylas, Cephonodes 72
hylas melanogaster, Cephonodes 72
hylas virescens, Cephonodes 72
HYLES 7, 23, 156–157
biguttata 157
euphorbiae 23, 25
lineata 157, 160
lineata livornicoides 157
livornica 23, 157
livornicoides 24, 25, 26, 27, 37, 45,
98, 156, 157–160, 373, 376, 377,
378, 380, 381
Hymenocallis 62
littoralis 26
hyperparasitoids 30
hypoglauca, Cissus 128, 380
hypothous, Daphnis 110
hypothous crameri, Daphnis 35, 36,
109, 275
hypothous hypothous, Daphnis 275
hypothous moorei, Daphnis 110
hypothous pallescens, Daphnis 110
Hypoxidaceae 132, 377
hyssopifolia, Ludwigia 249, 260, 266, 378
‘Ivanhoe’, Grevillea 106, 378
Ichneumonidae 31, 32, 107, 204, 372,
374
Ichneumonoidea 30, 31, 32
idiobiont parasitoids 30
ignea, Chaerocampa 145
ignea, Theretra 145
IMBER 5, 34, 160
tropicus 5, 34, 36, 39, 43, 160–163,
374, 380
Impatiens 138, 147, 249, 251, 260, 376
balsamina 138, 147, 249, 260
oliveri 138, 147, 249, 260
walleriana 138, 147, 249, 260
inconspicua, Macroglossa 190
inconspicuoides, Sturmia 193, 251
increta f. eburnea, Psilogramma
menephron 220
increta, Psilogramma 27, 212
indica, Ipomoea 61, 65, 138, 377
indica, Lagerstroemia 249, 251, 377
indica, Leea 128, 243, 249, 380
indica, Mangifera 68
indica, Protoparce convolvuli 59
indicum, Oroxylum 205
indicum, Sesamum 98, 378
indistincta bismarcki, Theretra 242
indistincta, Choerocampa 241
indistincta, Oreus 241
indistincta, Theretra 238, 241, 242
indistincta indistincta, Theretra 3, 37,
38, 44, 238, 239, 240, 241–244, 375,
380
indistincta manuselensis, Theretra 241
indistincta papuensis, Theretra 241
inflata, Manettia 147
inophyllum, Calophyllum 68
inornata, Chaerocampa 244
inornata, Theretra 37, 44, 136, 238,
244–246, 248, 267, 380
inquilinus, Phalaena 135
insignis, Hippotion 129, 238
insignis, Theretra 129, 238
insipida papuanum, Macroglossum 186,
187
insipida, Macroglossum 5, 187
insularis, Chaerocampa 246
insularis, Oreus 246
insularis, Theretra 129, 238, 246, 247
insularis ambrymenis, Theretra 246, 247
insularis insularis, Theretra 37, 238,
246–247, 251
insularis lenis, Theretra 246
insularis mollis, Theretra 246
insularis rhesus, Theretra 246
insularis valens, Theretra 246
integrifolia, Banksia 106, 378
integrifolia, Macadamia 106, 378
intersecta, Chaerocampa 263
intersecta, Theretra 263
intersecta, Theretra pinastrina 263
intersecta, Theretra silhetensis 26, 37,
38, 44, 238, 252, 258, 263–266, 375,
376, 378, 379, 380
inusitata, Macroglossa 190
inusitata, Macroglossa prometheus 190
iorioi, Megacorma 204
Ipomoea 65
aquatica 61, 377
batatas 61, 65, 128, 138, 148, 260,
377
cairica 61, 377
hederifolia 61, 377
indica 61, 65, 138, 377
nil 61, 377
Iriperenye 160
isabeliana, Ambulyx dohertyi 66
Ixora 26, 65, 189, 275
29/08/19 11:12:19.74
INDEX
coccinea 115
jacaranda 26, 62
jalapa, Mirabilis 159, 378
jamdenae, Daphnis 113
jamdenae, Deilephila 113
janus austrosundanus, Cephonodes 79
janus simplex, Cephonodes 79
janus, Cephonodes 22, 36, 40, 71, 73,
75, 77, 78, 79–82, 83, 84, 372, 378,
379
janus, Hemaris 79
japenum, Hippotion 149
japonica, Lonicera 219, 377
jasmine 27, 219
jasminoides, Gardenia 75, 79, 84, 379
jasminoides, Gynochthodes 93, 145, 178,
192, 193, 249, 379
jasminoides, Morinda 93, 145
jasminoides, Pandorea 219, 376
Jasminum
didymum 223, 378
humile 219, 378
nudiflorum 219, 378
polyanthum 219, 378
volubile 219, 378
joannisi, Macroglossum 26, 36, 41, 43,
166, 167, 171, 179–181, 377
johanna f., Hippotion brennus 138
johanna, Chaerocampa 138
johanna, Hippotion 3, 11, 26, 35, 37,
39, 128, 129, 133, 138–141, 373, 378
johanna, Hippotion brennus 138
johanna, Miavia 138
johanna, Panacra 138
johanna, Theretra 138
johnstonii, Cyrtosperma 268, 376
Josephinia eugeniae 98, 378
Juglandaceae 65, 277
juxta 11, 12
kang kong 61
kangaroo vine 55, 128, 249
karnatakaensis, Amplypterus panopus 68
Kigelia africana africana 87, 376
killing jars 19
kilneri, Neisosperma 115, 376
kingi, Cephonodes 82
kingii, Cephonodes 16, 24, 27, 32, 36,
40, 62, 71, 73, 75, 77, 78, 80, 81,
82–84, 201, 274, 372, 378, 379
kingii, Hemaris 82
kingii, Macroglossum 82
kleineri, Psilogramma 220
knotweed 141, 147
koalae, Psilogramma 212, 229
koinobiont parasitoids 30
koschevnikovi, Apis 46
kuvanae, Ooencyrtus 31
labial palps 6, 7, 8, 14, 29
labrum 14, 16
lachesis, Acherontia 23, 27, 36, 39, 45,
46, 47–48
lachesis, Sphinx 47
lachesis ab. atra, Manduca 47
lachesis ab. radiata, Acherontia 47
lachesis diehli, Acherontia 47
lachesis f. fuscapex, Acherontia 47
lachesis f. pallida, Acherontia 47
lachesis f. submarginata, Acherontia 47
lachesis lachesis, Acherontia 47
Lactuca sativa 138
lacunosa, Hopliocnema 5, 24, 35, 36,
40, 43, 89, 151, 152, 153, 154–156
Lagerstroemia indica 249, 251, 377
lamella antevaginalis 13, 14
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 407
lamella postvaginalis 13, 14
Lamiaceae 48, 61, 94, 98, 163, 165, 212,
219, 223, 225, 232, 377
lanceolata, Carissa 98, 210, 376
lanceolata, Dipterocarpus 109
lanceolata, Pentas 75, 79, 128, 132, 135,
138, 141, 145, 147, 189, 249, 260, 266,
379
lanceolata, Persoonia 106, 378
lanceolatum, Santalum 98, 379
Langia 34
tropicus 5, 160
Lantana (lantana) 19, 26, 62, 65, 82, 84,
93, 115, 128, 138, 148, 151, 169, 172,
179, 184, 186, 189, 219, 229
camara 75, 79, 115, 179, 189
laotensis, Marumba timora 277
Laothoe populi 25
largest hawkmoth 86, 99, 104
Larsenaikia ochreata 75, 84, 379
larvae as pests 27
larval behaviour 24–25
larval colour morphs 25
larviparous 33
lateral adfrontal suture 14, 16
latifolia, Spermacoce 135, 145, 189, 249,
379
latreillei, Theretra 247
latreillei distincta, Theretra 250
latreillei lucasi f. distincta, Theretra 250
latreillei lucasi f. montana, Theretra 250
latreillei lucasi, Theretra 250
latreillei montana, Theretra 250
latreillei, latreillei, Theretra 247
latreillii, Chaerocampa 247
latreillii, Diludia 247
latreillii, Oreus 247
latreillii, Sphinx 247
latreillii, Theretra 3, 9, 17, 27, 30, 37,
44, 238, 244, 247–250, 267, 375, 376,
377, 378, 379, 380, 381
latreillii latreillii, Theretra 247
latreillii prattorum, Theretra 3, 250
latrobei, Eremophila 98, 379
Lauraceae 277
laxiflora, Carissa 208, 210, 376
lecourti, Daphnis protrudens 116
Lecythidaceae 238, 377
Leea 251
indica 128, 243, 249, 380
legs 7, 8
Leguminosae 47
leichhardtii, Duboisia 98, 380
leiocarpum, Galium 147, 378
lenis, Theretra insularis 246, 247
lethe, Sphinx 47
lettuce 138
LEUCOMONIA 163
bethia 5, 36, 39, 41, 163–166, 374,
377
levis, Persoonia 106, 378
lewini, Sphinx 257
lewini, Theretra oldenlandiae 3, 257, 258
lifuensis, Macroglossum hirundo 176, 196
lifuensis, Panacra 148
lifuensis, Theretra 239
light trapping 19
ligustri, Sphinx 4, 24, 25, 58
Ligustrum
lucidum 219, 378
sinense 219, 378
undulatum 219, 378
lilac 219
Lilliaceae 156
lily 26
arum 136, 138, 268, 376
fire 260, 376
407
peace 120, 376
spider 26
limon, Citrus 84
lineata, Hyles 157, 160
lineata, Macroglossa 190
lineata, Macroglossum prometheus 5,
22, 27, 31, 36, 40, 43, 166, 185, 186,
190–193, 195, 374, 379
lineata livornicoides, Celerio 157
lineata livornicoides, Hyles 157
lineatum, Macroglossum prometheus 190
Lissopimpla excelsa 32, 107, 372
littoralis, Hymenocallis 26
livornica var. australasiae, Phryxus 157
livornica var. livornicoides, Phryxus 157
livornica, Deilephila 157
livornica, Hyles 23, 157
livornicoides, Celerio lineata 157
livornicoides, Deilephila 157
livornicoides, Hyles 24, 25, 26, 27, 37,
45, 98, 156, 157–160, 373, 376, 377,
378, 380, 381
livornicoides, Hyles (Danneria) 157
livornicoides, Hyles lineata 157
livornicoides, Phryxus livornica var. 157
loeffleri, Cerberonoton 85
Loganiaceae 25, 37, 69, 71, 167, 184, 203,
377
lollybush 163, 165
longifolia, Eremophila 98, 154, 156, 379
longifolia, Grevillea 106, 378
longifolia, Notelaea 219, 378
Lonicera 128
japonica 219, 377
loniceroides, Psychotria 128, 135, 178,
196, 249, 379
looking-glass plant 93
Lophostethus dumolinii 27
lucasi f. distincta, Theretra latreillei 250
lucasi f. montana, Theretra latreillei 250
lucasi, Theretra latreillei 250
lucasii, Chaerocampa 250
lucasii, Hathia 250
lucasii, Theretra 3, 35, 37, 238, 247,
248, 250–251
lucasii, Theretra latreillii 247, 250
lucerne 159
lucida, Coprosma 93, 378
lucida, Strychnos 203, 377
lucidum, Ligustrum 219, 378
Ludwigia 26, 251
hyssopifolia 249, 260, 266, 378
octovalvis 249, 260, 266, 378
peploides 249, 266, 378
lugubris, Enyo 25
luteata, Macroglossum 170, 172
luteotincta, Chaerocampa 239
Lythraceae 238, 249, 251, 377
Macadamia 27
integrifolia 106, 378
Macroglossa 166
alcedo 167
approximans 169
approximata 201
belinda 176
corythus 172
cunninghami 76, 79
errans 176
inconspicua 190
inusitata 190
luteata 172
lineata 190
micacea 182
milvus 166
nycteris 166
proxima 172
29/08/19 11:12:19.86
40 8
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
pseudogyrans 201
similis 201
splendens 199
tenebrosa 199
vacillans 201
yunx 76
Macroglossina 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 25, 29,
34, 36
Macroglossini 34, 36, 69, 72, 118
MACROGLOSSUM 4, 10, 11, 15, 19,
22, 24, 26, 37, 109, 166–167, 169, 170,
171, 174, 175, 176, 181, 183, 193, 200,
205
alcedo 11, 24, 36, 41, 43, 166,
167–169, 187, 188, 374, 379
arcuatum 172
backi 201
corythus (corythus complex) 169, 170,
171
corythus corythus 36, 166,
170 172–173, 379
corythus approximans 3, 25, 35, 36,
40, 43, 166, 169–172, 173, 179,
183, 374, 378, 379
corythus fulvicaudata 170
corythus pylene 3, 169, 170
divergens 3
divergens heliophila 193
divergens queenslandi 193
doddi 173
dohertyi 167, 175
dohertyi dohertyi 173, 174
dohertyi doddi 25, 26, 36, 39, 43,
44, 92, 166, 169, 173–176, 374, 379
dohertyi melanura 173
errans 3, 29, 35, 36, 37, 41, 43, 166,
169, 171, 176–179, 183, 185, 194,
197, 374, 378, 379
heliophila 35, 193
heliophila heliophila 193
heliophila queenslandi 193
hirundo 3, 35, 176, 177, 197
hirundo errans 176
hirundo errans f. interrupta 176
hirundo f. interrupta 176
hirundo hirundo 176, 196
hirundo lifuensis 176, 196
hirundo tonganum 196
hirundo vitiense 176, 196
insipida 5, 187
insipida papuanum 186, 187
joannisi 26, 36, 41, 43, 166, 167, 171,
179–181, 377
kingii 82
luteata 170, 172
maculatum 193
melas 194
melas melas 3, 35, 36, 166, 181–182
melas moriolum 182
melas pullius 3, 183
melas queenslandi 193
micacea 167, 182, 184
micacea micacea 25, 36, 37, 40, 41,
43, 166, 167, 171, 182–185, 200,
203, 374, 377
micacea albibase 182, 183
nox 182
nubilum 36, 39, 43, 166, 167,
185–186, 190, 192, 195, 374, 378,
379
papuanum 3, 5, 35, 36, 39, 43, 135,
166, 167, 168, 186–190, 203, 374,
379
passalus 172
prometheus 193
prometheus prometheus 36, 166,
190, 193
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 408
prometheus inusitata 190
prometheus lineata 5, 22, 27, 31, 36,
40, 43, 166, 185, 186, 190–193,
195, 374, 379
prometheus lineatum 190
queenslandi 3, 35, 36, 41, 43, 44,
166, 167, 171, 177, 181, 183, 186,
192, 193–196, 379
rectans 36, 41, 43, 166, 169, 176,
177, 194, 196–199, 379
splendens 199
stellatarum 23, 26, 27, 167
stenoxanthum 3, 35, 169, 170
tenebrosa 36, 40, 43, 166, 199–201,
378
tenebrosum 199
troglodytus 3, 35, 187
troglodytus papuanum 186, 187
ungues cheni 276
ungues 275
ungues ungues 35, 36, 166, 275–276
vacillans 25, 26, 31, 36, 37, 41, 43,
166, 167, 189, 201–204, 374, 377
macromera, Diludia 220
Macropoliana 212
macrorrhizos, Alocasia 138, 257, 260, 268,
376
Macrosila
bethia 163
casuarinae 216
convolvuli 59
darius 219
discistriga 219, 220
edwardsi 235
obliqua 204
severina 85
Macrostomion 32, 52, 372
maculatum, Macroglossum 193
maculiventris, Panacra 138
magnifica, Daphnis 110
majus, Antirrhinum 219, 378
makira, Eupanacra splendens 118
malabathricum, Melastoma 125, 128, 377
male accessory glands 12
male reproductive system 12
Malvaceae 26, 61, 68, 94, 98, 277, 377
mandibles (larva) 14, 16
Manduca 7
lachesis ab. atra 47
sexta 14, 23, 24, 45
Manettia inflata 147
Manettia paraguariensis 147, 379
Mangifera caesia 68
Mangifera indica 68
mango 68
mango hawkmoth 67
manica 11, 12
manuselensis, Theretra clotho 3, 241
manuselensis, Theretra indistincta 241
margarita, Chaerocampa 251
margarita, Theretra 37, 38, 45, 238,
251–254, 258, 264, 267, 378
marginata, Banksia 106, 378
marginata, Chaerocampa 251
maritima, Cayratia 249, 380
marmorata ab. dumigani, Synoecha 233
marmorata, Phlegethontius 233
marmorata, Sphinx 233
marmorata, Synoecha 25, 36, 40, 43,
94, 233–235, 379
marshallensis, Herse convolvuli 59
MARUMBA 276–277, 278
dyras tenimberi 277
quercus 277
timora 35, 36, 277–278
timora timora 277
timora laotensis 277
mastrigti aruensis, Psilogramma 229
mastrigti, Psilogramma 229
maxillary palps 6, 14, 16
maxmouldsi, Psilogramma 22, 35, 36,
39, 41, 211, 212, 213, 223–226, 377
media, Persoonia 106, 107, 378
medial adfrontal suture 14
median vein 7, 9
medicieloi, Psilogramma 220
medicine bush 172, 178
MEGACORMA 10, 14, 58, 204
hoffmanni 204
iorioi 204
obliqua obliqua 36, 204–205
remota 204
schroederi 204
Meganoton 34, 85, 164, 212
megasperma, Gardenia 79, 379
Melaleuca 175
melanogaster, Cephonodes hylas 72
melanoleuca, Hopliocnema 151, 152
melanomera, Diludia 220
melanura, Macroglossum dohertyi 173
melas, Macroglossum 181, 194
melas melas, Macroglossum 3, 35, 36,
166, 181–182
melas moriolum, Macroglossum 182
melas pullius, Macroglossum 3, 181, 183
melas queenslandi, Macroglossum 193
Melastoma 123
cyanoides 125, 377
malabathricum 125, 128, 377
Melastomataceae 122, 125, 128, 377
Melia 251
Meliacae 251
mellifera, Apis 27, 46, 47
Memecylaceae 167, 181
Memecylon 181
pauciflorum 181, 377
menephron, Psilogramma 2, 12, 13, 35,
212, 216, 226, 228, 375
menephron, Sphinx 211
menephron increta f. eburnea,
Psilogramma 220
menephron menephron f. fasciata,
Psilogramma 229
menephron menephron f. obscura,
Psilogramma 226
menephron nebulosa, Psilogramma 8,
12, 13, 30, 36, 39, 41, 211, 212, 213,
220, 226–229, 375, 377, 378
Mermithidae 29
meron 7, 8
Merremia dissecta 61, 377
mesoscutellum 7, 8
mesoscutum 7, 8
mesosternum 16, 17
mesothorax 7, 14
Metamimas 98
australasiae 98, 99
banksiae 99
metapyrrha f., Nephele subvaria 208
metapyrrha, Nephele 208
metapyrrha, Zonilia 208
metascutellum 7, 8
metascutum 7, 8
metathoracic plate 17
metathorax 7, 14, 17
Metopsilus procne 250
Mexican clover 145, 260
Miavia, johanna 138
micacea, Macroglossa 182
micacea, Macroglossum 167, 182, 184
micacea albibase, Macroglossum 182, 183
micacea micacea, Macroglossum 25, 36,
37, 40, 41, 43, 166, 167, 171, 182–185,
200, 203, 374, 377
29/08/19 11:12:19.99
INDEX
Microgasterinae 32
Microplitis 32, 203, 216, 375
Microplitis basalis 84, 260, 372
micropyle 14, 15
midges (Ceratopogonidae) 30
midtarsal comb 8, 10
migration 26
mindanaoensis, Amplypterus panopus 68
ming aralia 98
minimus, Protoparce 95, 96
minor, Strychnos 71, 377
mira, Panacra 269
Mirabilis jalapa 159, 378
mirabilis, Nepenthes 145, 377
mirror plant 93
miskini, Acosmeryx 27, 36, 40, 44, 48,
56–58, 372, 380, 381
miskini, Daphnusa 56
mitchellii, Eremophila 98, 235, 379
mites 27, 29–30
mixtura, Acosmeryx 49
mixtura, Zonilia 49
mollis, Theretra insularis 246, 247
molucca niepelti, Eurypteryx 121
molucca obiana, Eurypteryx 121
molucca, Eurypteryx 36, 121
molucca, Pachylia 121
Monstera deliciosa 120, 376
montana f., Theretra latreillei lucasi 250
montana, Theretra latreillei 250
montanum, Myoporum 98
moorei, Daphnis 36, 37, 43, 45, 109,
110–112, 113, 116, 275, 372, 378,
379
moorei, Daphnis hypothous 110
moorei, Darapsa 4, 110
Moraceae 205, 277
morganii praedicta, Xanthopan 26
Morinda 91, 93
citrifolia 22, 128, 167, 172, 173, 178,
186, 192, 193, 201, 379
jasminoides 93, 145
salmonensis 93, 201
moriolum, Macroglossum melas 182
morning glory 61, 65
moroides, Dendrocnide 263, 380
morpheus var., Nephele hespera 205
morpheus, Nephele 205
morpheus, Sphinx 205
morpheus, Zonilia 205
morphs (in larva) 25
morta, Acherontia atropos 47
moulting 24
mouthparts (adult) 6, 8
mouthparts (larva) 14, 16
muelleriana, Alstonia 112, 115, 376
mulla mulla 95, 98
multiple parasitoidism 30
muricata, Annona 87
muricolor, Theretra 261
Mussaenda 98, 379
myoporoides, Duboisia 98, 380
Myoporum montanum 98
Myrmecodia 173, 175, 176
beccarii 93, 175, 379
platytyrea antoinii 128, 175, 379
tuberosa 175, 379
Myrtaceae 26, 99, 102, 115, 128, 184,
186, 250, 377
nebulosa, Psilogramma menephron 8,
12, 13, 30, 36, 39, 41, 211, 212, 213,
220, 226–229, 375, 377, 378
Neisosperma kilneri 115, 376
nematodes 29
Nemoraea 33, 257, 375
Nemoraeini 33
Neogurelca 11, 69
Nepenthaceae 129, 145, 377
Nepenthes
mirabilis 145, 377
rowanae 145, 377
tenax 145, 377
NEPHELE 109, 167, 205, 206
accentifera 205
chiron 205
didyma 205
didyma ab. hespera 205
didyma f. didyma 206
didyma f. hespera 205
hespera 36, 39, 43, 205–208, 209,
210, 374, 376
hespera var. morpheus 205
metapyrrha 208
morpheus 205
subvaria 31, 36, 39, 43, 205, 206,
207, 208–210, 374, 376
subvaria f. metapyrrha 208
subvaria f. subvaria 208
Nephelium 251
neriastri, Choerocampa 115
nerii, Daphnis 23, 30, 109
nerii, Sphinx 109
Nerium 275
nessus, Chaerocampa 254
nessus, Pergesa 254
nessus, Sphinx 238, 254
nessus, Theretra 26, 27, 29, 238, 254, 255
nessus albata, Theretra 254
nessus nessus, Theretra 37, 44, 238,
254–257, 375, 376, 377
nessus var. rubicundus, Chaerocampa 254
nestor, Meganoton, 204
nestor, Sphinx, 204
Netelia 32, 107, 372
Newcastelia spodiotricha 98, 377
niepelti, Eurypteryx molucca 121
nil, Ipomoea 61, 377
nitens, Tetrastigma 128, 138, 249, 251,
380
Noctuidonema 29
noel, Hippotion 148
norrisi, Exorista 135, 373
Notelaea longifolia 219, 378
Notonagemia 85
novaebrittaniae, Hippotion 132
novobritannia, Ambulyx dohertyi 65, 66
novobritannica, Eupanacra splendens 119
novoirlandensis, Ambulyx dohertyi 66
nox, Macroglossum 182
Ntyarlke 160
nubilum, Macroglossum 36, 39, 43,
166, 167, 185–186, 190, 192, 195, 374,
378, 379
nuclear polyhedrosis virus (NPV) 28
nudiflorum, Jasminum 219, 378
Nyctaginaceae 129, 138, 151, 156, 159,
238, 254, 377
nycteris, Macroglossa 166
naga, Acosmeryx 49
native mulberry 240, 263
Nauclea orientalis 79, 112, 379
Neanastatinae 31
nebulosa, Diludia 226
nebulosa, Meganoton 226
nebulosa, Psilogramma 226
obanawae, Hippotion (Chaerocampa) 148
obiana, Eurypteryx molucca 121
obliqua, Diludia 204
obliqua, Macrosila 204
obliqua, Meganoton 204
obliqua obliqua, Megacorma 36,
204–205
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 409
409
obliterans, Perigonia 205
oblonga, Cissus 55, 58, 128, 147, 241, 246,
249, 260, 380
oblongifolia, Garcinia 68
obovatus, Ptilotus 95, 98, 376
ocellata, Smerinthus 25
ocelli 6, 14
ochra, Chelacnema 3, 5, 8, 24, 25, 34,
36, 40, 43, 88–91, 151, 152, 154, 155,
379, 380
ochra, Hopliocnema 35, 88, 151
ochreata, Gardenia 75, 84
ochreata, Larsenaikia 75, 84, 379
Ochrosia elliptica 115, 376
octopunctata, Sphinx 129
octovalvis, Ludwigia 249, 260, 266, 378
ocys, Hippotion 135
odorata, Cananga 87, 376
odorata, Canthium 75, 79, 81, 84, 178
odorata, Psydrax 75, 79, 81, 84, 178, 379
Oecophylla smaragdina 29
Oldenlandia auricularia 132
oldenlandiae, Chaerocampa 257
oldenlandiae, Deilephila 257
oldenlandiae, Florina 257
oldenlandiae, Sphinx 257
oldenlandiae, Theretra 4, 15, 23, 27, 32,
37, 39, 44, 238, 250, 252, 257–260,
264, 267, 269, 270, 271, 375, 376, 377,
378, 379, 380, 381
oldenlandiae, Xylophanes 257
oldenlandiae firmata, Theretra 3, 257
oldenlandiae fuscata, Theretra 257
oldenlandiae lewini, Theretra 3, 257
oldenlandiae oldenlandiae, Theretra 3,
257, 258
oldenlandiae olivascens, Theretra 257
oldenlandiae samoana, Theretra 3, 257
Olea
africana 219, 378
europaea 219, 378
paniculata 219, 378
Oleaceae 212, 219, 223, 228, 378
oleifolia, Psydrax 84, 379
oleifolium, Canthium 84
olivacens, Theretra 257
olivascens, Theretra oldenlandiae 257
olive
common 219
fragrant 219
northern 228
oliveri, Impatiens 138, 147, 249, 260
ommatidia 6
Onagraceae 129, 147, 156, 238, 249, 251,
260, 266, 378
oocytes 13
Ooencyrtus 31, 166, 176, 193, 208, 210,
269, 374, 375
kuvanae 31
opaca, Clematicissus 128, 138, 246, 249,
260, 380
Oreocallis 84
Oreus 238, 241, 242, 246, 247, 266
Oreus 238, 241, 242, 246, 247, 266
indistincta 241
insularis 246
latreillii 247
tryoni 266
orientalis, Ervatamia 75
orientalis, Nauclea 79, 112, 379
orientalis, Protoparce 59
orientalis, Tabernaemontana 75, 115, 376
Oroxylum indicum 205
Osmanthus fragans 219, 378
ostium bursae 12, 13
Otopheidomenidae 29, 30
outer margin 7, 9
29/08/19 11:12:20.11
410
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
ovaries 13
ovarioles 13
ovata, Carissa 210, 376
ovipore 13
ovolarviparous 33
ovularis, Gardenia 84, 379
Oxyambulux
dohertyi queenslandi 65
wildei 66
oxycarpa, Fraxinus 219, 378
oxycarpum, Abutilon 61
Paederia 276
paeoniifolius, Amorphophallus 260, 376
pagoda flower 232
Palexorista 33, 98, 138, 141, 145, 159,
179, 186, 189, 372, 373, 374
pallescens, Daphnis 110
pallescens, Daphnis hypothous 110
pallescens, Deilephila 110
pallicosta, Choerocampa 4
pallida ab., Hippotion celerio 135
pallida f., Acherontia lachesis 47
pallida, Chaerocampa 244
pallida, Theretra 244
Panacra
dohertyi 118
excellens 210, 211
excellens darlingtoni 211
griseola 148
johanna 138
lifuensis 148
lignaria 148
maculiventris 138
mira 269
pseudovigil 148
rosea 148
splendens 118
splendens splendens 118
turneri 269
pandacaqui, Tabernaemontana 115, 376
pandorana, Pandorea 219, 376
Pandorea jasminoides 219, 376
Pandorea pandorana 219, 376
panduriformis, Hibiscus 98, 377
paniculata, Olea 219, 378
paniculatum var. syncarpum,
Coelospermum 93, 186, 201, 378
paniculatum, Clerodendrum 232, 377
panopus, Calymnia 68
panopus, Compsogene 68
panopus, Compsogene (Calymnia) 68
panopus, Sphinx 67, 68
panopus celebensis, Amplypterus 68
panopus hainanensis, Amplypterus 68
panopus karnatakaensis, Amplypterus 68
panopus mindanaoensis, Amplypterus 68
panopus panopus, Amplypterus 35, 36,
67–69
panopus panopus, Compsogene 68
panopus seramensis, Amplypterus 68
panopus sumbawanensis, Amplypterus 68
papaya, Carica 26, 62, 79, 138, 151, 169,
179, 184, 189, 210, 260, 266
papillae anales 13
papuana, Angonyx 69, 377
papuana, Angonyx testacea 69
papuana bismarcki, Angonyx 69
papuana papuana f. serrata, Angonyx 69
papuana papuana, Angonyx 36, 40, 45,
69–71, 211
papuanum, Macroglossum 3, 5, 35, 36,
39, 43, 135, 166, 167, 168, 186–190,
374, 379
papuanum, Macroglossum insipida 187
papuanum, Macroglossum troglodytus 187
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 410
papuensis, Psilogramma 35, 36, 39, 41,
211, 212, 213, 227, 229–232, 376, 377
papuensis, Theretra 241
papuensis, Theretra clotho 3, 241
papuensis, Theretra indistincta 241
paradoxa, Eupanacra splendens 119
paradoxus, Brachychiton 162, 380
paraguariensis, Manettia 147, 379
parasites 29
parasitoids/parasitoidism 27, 29, 30
Parsonsia 235, 236, 237
eucalyptophylla 236
plaesiophylla 237
sankowskyana 237
straminea 237, 376
Parthenocissus 251
quinquefolia 52, 128, 138, 249, 380
tricuspidata 128, 138, 249, 380
passalus, Macroglossum 172
Passifloraceae 58
patagia 7, 8
patatas, Sphinx 59
pathogens 28
pauciflorum, Memecylon 181, 377
paukstadtorum, Psilogramma 220
Pavetta 275
australiensis 75, 79, 178, 379
brownii 75, 379
granitica 75, 379
pavonica, Calymnia 68
pavonicus, Amplypterus 68
pawpaw 26, 62, 138, 151, 169, 179, 184,
189, 210, 260, 266
pearsalli, Anastatus 31
Pedaliaceae 94, 98, 378
pedicel 6, 8
Pediobius, atamiensis 31
Pediobius, bruchicida 31
pedunculatum, Crinum 26
peitaihoensis, Herse convolvuli 59
penninervis, Cissus 128, 380
Pentas (pentas) 19, 26, 27, 128, 141, 145,
169, 178, 189, 249
lanceolata 75, 79, 128, 132, 135, 138,
141, 145, 147, 189, 249, 260, 266,
379
penumbra, Psilogramma 35, 36, 211,
212, 213, 232–233
peploides, Ludwigia 249, 266, 378
pepper vine 249
perfumed canthium 75, 79, 81, 84, 178
Pergesa 15, 238
nessus 254
vampyrus 129
Perigonia obliterans 205
Perigonia testacea 69
Persicaria decipiens 26, 141, 378
Persicaria prostrata 147, 378
Persoonia
lanceolata 106, 378
levis 106, 378
media 106, 107, 378
pest (adult and larva) 27
Phalaena inquilinus 135
phallus 11, 12
phasianinus, Centropus 219
Philampelini 34, 72
Philidris cordata 175
philippinensis, Acosmeryx anceus 49
philippinensis, Cerberonoton rubescens 86
philodice, Colias 25
Phlegethontius
convolvuli 59
distincta 62
eremophilae 95
marmorata 233
phoenix, Chaerocampa 251
phoenix, Elpenor 135
phoenyx, Sphinx 148
Phoridae 33
photinophylla, Dendrocnide 241, 263, 380
Phryxus livornica var. australasiae 157
Phryxus livornica var. livornicoides 157
picus, Cephonodes 3, 35, 71, 72, 73, 76, 77
pilifer 6, 8
pinastrina intersecta, Theretra 263
pinnatum, Epipremnum 120, 376
Pipturus argenteus 240, 241, 263, 380
Pisonia 149, 151
aculeata 151, 378
grandis 151, 378
umbellifera 151, 378
placida, Daphnis 112
placida, Darapsa 112
placida placida, Daphnis 36, 40, 43,
45, 109, 111, 112–115, 116, 372, 376,
377
placida placida, Deilephila 113
placida salomonis, Daphnis 113
plaesiophylla, Parsonsia 237
Planchonia careya 260, 377
planta 15
Plantaginaceae 212, 219, 378
platycalyx, Eremophila 90, 380
Platygastroidea 30, 31, 32
platytyrea antoinii, Myrmecodia 128, 175,
379
pleuron 8, 10
plowmanii, Anthurium 120, 376
Plumeria acutifolia 138, 376
Plumeria rubra 138, 376
pluto, Xylophanes 30
Podranea brycei 138, 376
Podranea ricasoliana 138, 219, 376
poliostemma, Psychotria 178, 199, 379
pollination 26
polyanthum, Jasminum 219, 378
Polygonaceae 58, 129, 138, 141, 147, 156,
238, 249, 378
Polymeria 61, 377
Polyscias fruticosa 98, 376
populi, Laothoe 25
porcellus, Deilephila 4
porcellus, Sphinx 4
porcia, Deilephila 145
Portulaca 159, 378
Portulacaceae 58, 156, 159, 378
posterior apophysis 13
posterior cubital vein 7, 9
potentia, Chaerocampa 260
praedicta, Xanthopan morganii 26
Prasadiseius 29
prattorum, Theretra 250
prattorum, Theretra latreillii 3, 247, 250
predators 28–29
pretarsal claws 8, 10, 16
pretarsus 10
prickly saltwort 64
primary parasitoids 30
privet 27
box-leaf 219, 378
broad-leaf 219, 378
common 219, 378
privet hawkmoth 4, 216
proboscis (adult) 6, 8, 26
proboscis (pupa) 15, 17, 26
procne, Chaerocampa 250
procne, Choerocampa 250
procne, Metopsilus 250
procne, Theretra 250
prolegs 15
prometheus, Macroglossum 193
29/08/19 11:12:20.24
INDEX
prometheus inusitata, Macroglossum 190
prometheus lineata, Macroglossum 5,
22, 27, 31, 36, 40, 43, 166, 185, 186,
190–193, 195, 374, 379
prometheus lineatum, Macroglossum 190
prometheus prometheus,
Macroglossum 36, 166, 190, 193
prominens, Carcelia 159, 373
Prostanthera 98, 377
althoferi 98, 377
striatiflora 98, 377
prosternum 16, 17
prostrata, Persicaria 147, 378
Proteaceae 99, 106, 107, 378
prothoracic shield 15, 16
prothoracic spiracle 17
prothorax 7, 14, 15
Protoparce
convolvuli 59
convolvuli ab. fasciata 59
convolvuli indica 59
distans 59
minimus 95
orientalis 59
protrudens, Choerocampa 115
protrudens, Daphnis 111, 113, 115, 116,
379
protrudens, Deilephila 115
protrudens lecourti, Daphnis 116
protrudens protrudens, Daphnis 36,
37, 40, 43, 45, 109, 115–118, 372
proxima, Deilephila 257
proxima, Macroglossa 172
proxima, Theretra 257
PSEUDOANGONYX 5, 10, 34,
210-211
excellens 34, 36, 70, 210, 211
pseudoconvolvuli, Sphinx 59
pseudogyrans, Macroglossa 201
pseudovigil, Panacra 148
PSILOGRAMMA 5, 10, 11, 15, 24, 25,
26, 34, 35, 88, 164, 211–213, 214, 217,
219, 220, 221, 224, 226, 227, 228, 230,
232, 235, 374
anne 212, 226
argos 11, 32, 35, 36, 39, 41, 211, 212,
213–216, 375, 377
casuarinae 17, 25, 27, 35, 36, 39, 41,
166, 211, 212, 213, 216–219, 221,
226, 229, 375, 376, 377, 378, 380
choui 220
danneri 220
discistriga discistriga 35, 36, 211,
212, 219–220, 227
discistriga hayati 220
exigua 35, 36, 39, 41, 166, 211, 212,
213, 217, 220–223, 377, 378
gerstmeieri 220
gloriosa 212, 226
hainanensis 220
hausmanni 212, 216
increta 27, 212
kleineri 220
koalae 212, 229
mastrigti 229
mastrigti aruensis 229
maxmouldsi 22, 35, 36, 39, 41, 211,
212, 213, 223–226, 377
medicieloi 220
menephron 12, 13, 35, 212, 216, 226,
228, 375
menephron increta f. eburnea 220
menephron menephron f. fasciata 229
menephron nebulosa 8, 12, 13, 30,
36, 39, 41, 211, 212, 213, 220,
226–229, 375, 377, 378
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 411
nebulosa 226
papuensis 35, 36, 39, 41, 211, 212,
213, 227, 229–232, 376, 377
paukstadtorum 220
penumbra 35, 36, 211, 212, 213,
232–233
stameri 220
stameri choui 220
surholti 220
psilosperma, Strychnos 184, 377
Psithyros 166
psychidivora, Exorista 159, 372, 373
Psychotria 75, 169, 177, 194, 196, 197,
379
daphnoides 178, 379
fitzalanii 128, 379
loniceroides 128, 135, 178, 196, 249,
379
poliostemma 178, 199, 379
Psydrax 184
attenuata 84, 273, 379
odorata 75, 79, 81, 84, 178, 379
oleifolia 84, 379
ridigula 273, 379
Ptilotus obovatus 95, 98, 376
pubescens, Boerhavia 159, 254, 378
puellaris, Chaerocampa 257
puellaris, Theretra 257
pullius, Macroglossum melas 3, 181, 182,
183
pulvilli 8, 10
puncture vine 159
pylene, Macroglossum corythus 3, 169, 170
Pyralidae 31
quadrifida, Coprosma 93, 378
quaterna, Sphinx 205
queenslandi, Ambulyx dohertyi 36,
65–66, 67
queenslandi, Chaerocampa 260
queenslandi, Hippotion 260
queenslandi, Macroglossum 3, 35, 36,
41, 43, 44, 166, 167, 171, 177, 181, 183,
186, 192, 193–196, 379
queenslandi, Macroglossum divergens 193
queenslandi, Macroglossum heliophila 193
queenslandi, Macroglossum melas 193
queenslandi, Oxyambulyx dohertyi 65
queenslandi, Theretra 15, 25, 37, 44,
238, 239, 240, 242, 247, 260–263, 375,
380
Quercus 109
quercus, Marumba 277
quinquefolia, Parthenocissus 52, 128, 138,
249, 380
racemosa, Aidia 79, 81, 378
Radermachera sinica 219, 377
radial sector vein 7, 9
radicans, Campsis 219, 376
radiosa, Theretra 260, 261
radius 7, 9
ramiflorus, Chionanthus 228, 378
Randia fitzalanii 79, 81, 378
Randia sessilis 81, 378
Raphidophora australasica 120, 376
ratstail 98
rearing larvae 22–23
rectans, Macroglossum 36, 41, 43, 166,
169, 176, 177, 194, 196–199, 379
regularis, Eupanacra 118
remota, Megacorma obliqua 204
Remusatia vivipara 268, 376
reniformis, Cissus 243, 246, 380
repens, Cissus 128, 241, 249, 380
repens, Coprosma 93, 147, 178, 378
411
repens, Duranta 82, 84, 219, 380
reticulatum, Coelospermum 135, 172, 178,
179, 260, 378
retinaculum 7, 9
rhababarum, Rheum 138, 378
Rhagastis 238
Rhamnaceae 277
Rhamphoschisma 166
fasciatum 166
scottiarum 176
rhesus, Theretra 250
rhesus insularis, Theretra 246
Rheum rhababarum 138, 378
rhombifolia, Cissus 128, 249, 380
Rhopalopsyche 166
rhubarb 27, 138
ricasoliana, Podranea 138, 219, 376
Richardia brasiliensis 145, 260, 379
Richardia scabra 145, 260, 379
ridigula, Canthium 273
ridigula, Psydrax 273, 379
riparia, Calliandra 189
river peppermint 102
robusta, Grevillea 106, 378
Rogadinae 32
roly-poly 64, 159
rosacea, Daphnis torenia 112
Rosaceae 212, 219, 277
rosea f., Hippotion celerio 136
rosea, Panacra 148
roseafasciata, Sphinx convolvuli 59
rosetta, Chaerocampa 141
rosetta, Hippotion 37, 39, 44, 128, 129,
130, 131, 132, 135, 141–145, 189, 252,
373, 377, 378, 379
rowanae, Nepenthes 145, 377
rubescens, Cerberonoton 3, 35, 85
rubescens, Diludia 84
rubescens, Meganoton 85
rubescens philippinensis, Cerberonoton 86
rubescens rubescens, Meganoton 86
rubescens severina, Cerberonoton 34, 85
rubescens severina, Meganoton 85
rubescens thielei, Cerberonoton 86
rubescens titan, Cerberonoton 86
Rubia tinctorum 147, 379
Rubiaceae 25, 37, 48, 72, 75, 79, 81, 84,
91, 93, 94, 98, 109, 112, 117, 118, 122,
128, 129, 132, 135, 138, 141, 145, 147,
156, 167, 169, 172, 173, 175, 178, 184,
186, 189, 192, 193, 196, 199, 201, 205,
238, 249, 260, 266, 271, 273, 275, 276,
378
rubra, Plumeria 138, 376
rubra var. exotrachys, Eremophila 90, 380
rubra var. macrantha, Escallonia 128, 377
rubribrenna f., Hippotion brennus 132
rubribrenna, Hippotion 132
rufescens severina, Meganoton 85
Rumex 138, 378
acetosa 249, 378
Rutaceae 251
Sabiaceae 277
sacculus 10, 11
saccus 10, 11
Salicaceae 156, 277
salicifolia, Veronica 219 378
saligna, Eremophila 98, 380
saligna, Eucalyptus 102, 377
salmonensis, Morinda 93, 201
salomonis, Daphnis placida 113
salomonis, Eupanacra splendens 118
Salsola 64, 159, 376
samoana, Theretra oldenlandiae 3, 257,
258
29/08/19 11:12:20.36
412
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
sankowskyana, Parsonsia 237
Santalaceae 94, 98, 379
Santalum acuminatum 98, 379
Santalum lanceolatum 98, 379
Sapindaceae 251, 277
sapor, Chaerocampa 125
Sarcophagidae 33, 128, 373
Sarcorohdendorfia alcicomis 128, 373
satanas, Acherontia 47
sativa, Lactuca 138
sativa, Medicago 159
Saurauia andreana 128, 376
sausage tree 88
scabra, Richardia 145, 260, 379
scandens, Hibbertia 128, 135, 138, 260,
377
scape 6, 8
Scelionidae 31, 32, 112, 115, 118, 125,
128, 151, 172, 179, 193, 372, 373, 374
schauffelbergeri, Ambulyx 65
schlechtendalii, Anthurium 120, 376
scholaris, Alstonia 112, 115, 121, 376
schroederi, Megacorma 204
scottiarum, Rhamphoschisma 176
scrofa, Chaerocampa 145
scrofa, Deilephila 145
scrofa, Hippotion 4, 24, 26, 27, 37, 38,
44, 45, 128, 129, 145–148, 376, 378,
379, 380
scrofa, Theretra 145
Scrophulariaceae 88, 90, 94, 98, 152,
154, 156, 233, 235, 379
sculpta, Cizara 91
secondary parasitoids 30
seminal vesicle 12
Senometopia 269, 375
sepium, Calystegia 61
seramensis, Amplypterus panopus 68
serrata, Banksia 106, 378
serrulata, Candollea 138
sesame 98
Sesamum indicum 98, 378
Sesia cunninghami 76
sesquipedale, Angraecum 26
sessilis, Atractocarpus 81, 378
sessilis, Randia 81
severina, Cerberonoton 3, 24, 34, 35,
36, 39, 41, 58, 84, 85–88, 104, 376,
377
severina, Cerberonoton rubescens 34, 85
severina, Macrosila 85
severina, Meganoton 85
severina, Meganoton rubescens 85
severina, Psilogramma 85
sexta, Manduca 14, 23, 24
sexual communication 26
Sichiini 36, 277
sight 26
signum 13
silhetensis [intersecta], Florina 263
silhetensis intersecta, Theretra 26, 37,
38, 44, 238, 252, 258, 263–266, 375,
376, 378, 379, 380
silhetensis silhetensis, Theretra 264, 266
silhetensis, Theretra 15, 32, 252, 263, 267
silkpod 237
silver bush 95, 98
silver-striped hawkmoth 135
similis, Macroglossa 201
simplex, Cephonodes janus 79
sinense, Ligustrum 219, 378
sinica, Radermachera 219, 377
sinuatus, Stenocarpus 106, 378
Siphonini 33
smaragdina, Oecophylla 22
Smerinthinae 10, 11, 12, 34, 36
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 412
Smerinthini 6, 7, 14, 27, 34, 36
Smerinthus dyras 276
Smerinthus ocellata 25
Smicromorphinae 31
smooth-barked apple 102
snake vine 128, 135, 260
snakeweed 26, 98, 151, 179, 184, 189,
193
snapdragon 219
sobria, Chaerocampa 257
sojejimae, Acherontia 47
Solanaceae 47, 48, 58, 94, 98, 380
solomonis, Ambulyx dohertyi 65, 66
soursop 87
Sparassidae 193, 269
Spathiphyllum wallisii 120, 376
Spathodea campanulata 88, 205, 219, 228,
229, 232, 377
speciosa, Guettarda 75, 79, 112, 172, 173,
379
spectabilis, Bougainvillea 151, 378
Spectrum charon 47
Spermacoce 189, 275
latifolia 135, 145, 189, 249, 379
spermatheca 13
spermathecal gland 13
Sphecodina abbottii 25
Sphinginae 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 25, 34, 36
Sphingini 7, 10, 34, 36
Sphingonaepiopsis 11, 69
Sphingulini 6, 14, 34, 36
Sphinx 4, 14, 25, 45, 58
abadonna 59
anceus 48, 49
ardenia 91
ardeniae 91
argentata 257
atropos 45
australasiae 98, 99
boerhaviae 129
brennus 132
castaneus 103
casuarinae 216
celerio 128, 135
chiron 205
cingulata 58
convolvuli 58, 59
convolvuli ab. alicea 59
convolvuli roseafasciata 59
convolvuli var. batatae 59
convolvuli var. distans 59
convolvuli var. nigricans 59
didyma 205
distincta 62
drancus 257
emarginata 220
equestris 238, 254
eremophilae 93, 95, 96
euphorbiae 156
godarti 62
hespera 205
hylas 71
lachesis 47
latreillii 247
lethe 47
lewini 257
ligustri 4, 24, 25
marmorata 233
menephron 211
morpheus 205
nerii 109
nessus 238, 254
nestor 204
octopunctata 129
oldenlandiae 257
panopus 67, 68
patatas 59
phoenyx 148
porcellus 4
pseudoconvolvuli 59
quaterna 205
stellatarum 166
substrigilis 65
tisiphone 135
triangularis 98, 103
vampyrus 129
velox 148
vigil 148
spilota, Deilephila 250
spinarum, Carissa 208
spines 10
spinnerets 14, 16
spinosa, Emex 138, 378
spinosum, Xanthium 147
spinulosa, Banksia 106, 378
spiracles (adult) 7, 8, 10
spiracles (larva) 14, 16
spiracles (pupa) 17, 18
spiracular furrows 17, 18
splendens, Angonyx 118
splendens, Eupanacra 118, 119, 120
splendens, Macroglossa 199
splendens, Macroglossum 199
splendens burica, Eupanacra 119
splendens makira, Eupanacra 118
splendens novobritannica, Eupanacra 119
splendens paradoxa, Eupanacra 119
splendens salomonis, Eupanacra 118
splendens splendens, Eupanacra 36, 37,
43, 118–120, 373, 376
splendens splendens, Panacra 118
splendens vellalavella, Eupanacra 118
spodiotricha, Newcastelia 98, 377
spurs 8, 10
square stem 135, 145, 189, 249
Stachytarpheta, cayennensis 26, 98, 151,
179, 184, 189, 193, 380
stameri chuai, Psilogramma 220
stameri, Psilogramma 220
stans, Tecoma 219, 377
star-cluster 128
stellatarum, Macroglossum 23, 26, 27, 167
stellatarum, Sphinx 166
stemmata 14, 16
Stenocarpus sinuatus 106, 378
stenoxanthum, Macroglossum 3, 35, 169
Sterculiaceae 160, 162, 380
sterigma 13, 14
Stictocardia tiliifolia 61, 377
stinging tree, giant 263
stinging tree, shiny-leafed 263
stinkwood 98, 216
straminea, Parsonsia 237, 376
striatiflora, Prostanthera 98, 377
strychnine tree 203
Strychnos 25, 37, 69, 182, 184
lucida 203, 377
minor 71, 377
psilosperma 184, 377
Sturmia 33
convergens 62, 372
inconspicuoides 193, 251
Sturmiini 33
sturtii, Eremophila 98, 380
Stylidium gramminifolium 138
styx, Acherontia 27, 46, 47
subcostal vein 7, 9
subdentata, Acosmery anceus 49
subvaria, Nephele 31, 36, 39, 43, 205,
206, 207, 208–210, 374, 376
subvaria f. metapyrrha, Nephele 208
subvaria f. subvaria, Nephele 208
29/08/19 11:12:20.48
INDEX
subvaria, Zonilia 208
sumatrana, Winthemia 93, 115, 128, 210,
372, 373, 374
sumbawanensis, Amplypterus panopus 68
super parasitoidism 32
surholti, Psilogramma 220
swamp mahogany 128
sweet potato 61, 65, 128, 148, 260
swinhoei f., Hippotion velox 149
swinhoei, Chaerocampa 148
SYNOECHA 14, 34, 151, 233
marmorata 25, 36, 40, 43, 94,
233–235, 379
marmorata ab. dumigani 233
Syringa vulgaris 219, 378
Syzygium tierneyanum 26, 115, 128, 184,
186, 250
Tabernaemontana 275
divaricata 115, 376
orientalis 75, 115, 376
pandacaqui 115, 376
Tachinidae 33
Tachininae 33
tainanensis ab., Hippotion velox 149
tainanensis, Hippotion velox 149
taishanensis, Cordyceps 28
taiwanensis, Hippotion 149
tar vine 159
Tarenna 84, 379
dallachiana 79, 379
taro 260, 268
tarsomeres 8, 10
tarsus 7, 8, 10
Tecoma stans 219, 377
Tecomaria capensis 219, 377
tegulae 7
tegumen 10, 11
Telenominae 32
Telenomus 32, 112, 115, 118, 125, 128,
151, 172, 179, 193, 372, 373, 374
remus 33
Temnora 109, 167, 205
tenax, Nepenthes 145, 377
tenebrosa, Chaerocampa 250
tenebrosa, Hathia 250
tenebrosa, Macroglossa 199
tenebrosa, Macroglossum 36, 40, 43,
166, 199–201, 378
tenebrosa, Theretra 250
tenebrosum, Macroglossum 199
tenimberi, Marumba dyras 277
tereticornis, Eucalyptus 102, 377
terrestris, Tribulus 159, 381
tersa, Xylophanes 25
testacea, Angonyx 69
testacea, Perigonia 69
testacea papuana, Angonyx 69
testes 12
TETRACHROA 10, 34, 164, 235
edwardsi 11, 36, 39, 45, 235–238,
376
tetraphylla, Deplanchea 232, 376
Tetrastichinae 52, 372
Tetrastigma nitens 128, 138, 249, 251,
380
thelyotokous parthenogenesis 30
THERETRA 7, 12, 15, 129, 238, 242,
246, 247, 250, 258, 260, 261, 263, 266,
269
alecto 23, 238
amara 247
aquila 263
brennus 132
capensis 238
celata 35, 239
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 413
celata celata 37, 38, 44, 238,
239–241, 242, 380
celata babarensis 239
celerio 135
cleopatra 241
cloacina 239
clotho 239, 240, 241
clotho celata 239
clotho manuselensis 3, 241
clotho papuensis 3, 241
curvilinea 241
deserta 247
equestris 254
firmata 257
herrichii 266
ignea 145
indistincta 238, 241
indistincta indistincta 3, 37, 38, 44,
238, 239, 240, 241–244, 375, 380
indistincta bismarcki 242
indistincta manuselensis 241
indistincta papuensis 241
inornata 37, 44, 136, 238, 244–246,
248, 267, 380
insignis 129, 238
insularis 129, 238, 246, 247
insularis insularis 37, 238,
246–247, 251
insularis ambrymenis 246, 247
insularis lenis 246, 247
insularis mollis 246, 247
insularis valens 246, 247
intersecta 263
johanna 138
latreillei 247
latreillei distincta 250
latreillei lucasi 250
latreillei lucasi f. distincta 250
latreillei lucasi f. montana 250
latreillei montana 250
latreillii 3, 9, 17, 27, 30, 37, 44, 238,
244, 247–250, 267, 375, 376, 377,
378, 379, 380, 381
latreillii lucasii 247, 250
latreillii prattorum 3, 247, 250
lifuensis 239
lucasii 3, 35, 37, 238, 247, 248,
250–251
margarita 37, 38, 45, 238, 251–254,
258, 264, 267, 378
muricolor 261
nessus 26, 27, 29, 238, 254, 255
nessus albata 254, 255
nessus nessus 37, 44, 238, 254–257,
375, 376, 377
oldenlandiae 4, 15, 23, 27, 32, 37,
39, 44, 238, 250, 252, 257–260,
264, 267, 269, 270, 271, 375, 376,
377, 378, 379, 380, 381
oldenlandiae firmata 3, 257
oldenlandiae fuscata 257
oldenlandiae lewini 3, 257, 258
oldenlandiae oldenlandiae 3, 257, 258
oldenlandiae olivascens 257
oldenlandiae samoana 3, 257, 258
olivacens 257
pallida 244
papuensis 241
pinastrina intersecta 263
prattorum 250
procne 250
proxima 257
puellaris 257
queenslandi 15, 25, 37, 44, 238, 239,
240, 242, 247, 260–263, 375, 380
radiosa 260, 261
413
rhesus 250
rhesus insularis 246
scrofa 245
silhetensis 15, 32, 238, 252, 263, 267
silhetensis silhetensis 264, 266
silhetensis intersecta 26, 37, 38, 44,
238, 252, 258, 263–266, 375, 376,
378, 379, 380
tenebrosa 250
tryoni 37, 44, 238, 244, 245, 248,
250, 266–269, 375, 376
turneri 37, 39, 44, 129, 238, 250,
255, 258, 267, 269–271, 375, 377,
380
velox 148
walduckii 247
thielei, Cerberonoton rubescens 85, 86
thorax 7, 8, 14
thuringiensis, Bacillus (BT) 28
tibia 7, 8, 10
Tibouchina urvilleana 125, 377
tierneyanum, Syzygium 26, 115, 128, 184,
186, 250
tiliifolia, Stictocardia 61, 377
timon, Timonius 117, 379
Timonius timon 117, 379
timora, Marumba 35, 36, 277–278
timora laotensis, Marumba 277
timora timora, Marumba 276, 277
Timoria 58
tinctorum, Rubia 147, 379
tisiphone, Sphinx 135
titan, Cerberonoton rubescens 86
tomentosum, Clerodendrum 26, 219, 377
tonganum, Macroglossum hirundo 196
torenia rosacea, Daphnis 112
tornus 7, 9
Tortricidae 31
Toxicodendron vernicifluum 68
tracyanum, Clerodendrum 232, 377
transtilla 10
transversa, Dioscorea 271, 377
triangularis, Acherontia 103
triangularis, Brachyglossa 103
triangularis, Coequosa 7, 15, 23, 24, 27,
32, 36, 37, 43, 98, 99, 102, 103–108,
372, 378
triangularis, Sphinx 98, 103
Tribulus terrestris 159, 381
Trichogramma 32, 154, 169, 184, 204,
210, 250, 271, 372, 373, 374
carverae 151, 373, 375
pretiosum 32, 151, 373
Trichogrammatidae 30, 31–32
tricuspidata, Parthenocissus 128, 138, 249,
380
trifolia, Cayratia 128, 260, 271, 380
trifolia, Vitex 219, 223, 377
trigger-plant 138
trochanter 7, 8, 16
troglodytus papuanum, Macroglossum 186
troglodytus troglodytus, Macroglossum 187
troglodytus, Macroglossum 3, 35, 187
tropicus, Imber 5, 34, 36, 39, 43,
160–163, 374, 380
tropicus, Langia 5, 160
true legs 15, 16
trumpet vine, Argentine 219, 260
trumpet vine, Chinese 219
tryoni, Chaerocampa 266
tryoni, Oreus 266
tryoni, Theretra 37, 44, 238, 244, 245,
248, 250, 266–269, 375, 376
tuberculatus, Dipterocarpus 109
tuberosa, Myrmecodia 175, 379
tumidity 15, 16
29/08/19 11:12:20.61
414
HAWKMOTHS OF AUSTRALIA
turneri, Hippotion 269
turneri, Panacra 269
turneri, Theretra 37, 39, 44, 129, 238,
250, 255, 258, 267, 269–271, 375, 377,
380
twirly-whirly tree 98, 216
typhon, Eumorpha 29
Typhonium
angustilobum 260, 376
brownii 138, 376
flagelliforme 266, 376
umbellifera, Pisonia 151, 378
Uncaria 275
uncus 10, 11
undulatum, Ligustrum 219, 378
ungues cheni, Macroglossum 276
ungues ungues, Macroglossum 35, 36,
166, 275–276
unguiculata, Clarkia 260, 378
unicolor, Cephonodes 79
unicolor ab., Agrius convolvuli 59
unicolor ab., Hippotion celerio 135
uniformis, Cypa 109
Urticeae 238, 241, 263, 380
urvilleana, Tibouchina 125, 377
Utnerrengatye 160
vacillans, Macroglossa 201
vacillans, Macroglossum 25, 26, 31, 36,
37, 41, 43, 166, 167, 189, 201–204,
374, 377
vacillans backi, Macroglossum 201
vacillans vacillans, Macroglossum 201
valens, Theretra insularis 246, 247
Valerianaceae 156
Vampyronema 29
vampyrus, Pergesa 129
vampyrus, Sphinx 129
variegata ab., Agrius convolvuli 59
variegatum, Meganoton 235
vas deferentia 12
vein(s) 7, 9
vellalavella, Eupanacra splendens 118
velox ab. tainanensis, Hippotion 149
velox tainanensis, Hippotion 149
velox, Chaerocampa 148
velox, Hippotion 25, 26, 32, 37, 44, 128,
129, 148–151, 373, 378
190613 Hawkmoths of Australia 3pp.indd 414
velox, Sphinx 148
velox, Theretra 148
velutina, Fraxinus 219, 378
ventral prolegs 15, 16
Verbenaceae 47, 58, 94, 98, 212, 219,
277, 380
vernicifluum, Toxicodendron 68
Veronica (veronica) 219, 378
salicifolia 219, 378
vertex 6, 8
vesica 11, 12
viettei f., Hippotion brennus 133
viettei, Hippotion brennus 132
vigil, Sphinx 148
villosum, Alangium 115, 377
vinculum 10, 11
vinifera x rupestris, Vitis 55, 58, 128, 138,
249, 260, 381
vinifera, Vitis 55, 58, 128, 138, 159, 243,
249, 260, 380
virescens, Cephonodes hylas 72
viruses 28, 30
Vitaceae 24, 25, 28, 49, 52, 55, 58, 118,
122, 128, 129, 138, 145, 147, 156, 159,
238, 240, 241, 242, 243, 246, 249, 251,
260, 266, 271, 380
Vitex
acuminata 223, 377
glabrata 223, 377
trifolia 219, 223, 377
vitiense, Macroglossum hirundo 176, 196
Vitis 49, 251
vinifera 55, 58, 128, 138, 159, 243,
249, 260, 380
vinifera x rupestris 55, 58, 128, 138,
249, 260, 381
vivipara, Remusatia 268, 376
vojtechi, Zacria 5, 25, 34, 35, 36, 40,
45, 271, 272–274, 379
volubile, Jasminum 219, 378
vulgaris, Syringa 219, 378
walduckii, Chaerocampa 247
walduckii, Theretra 247
walkeri, Amphimoea 6
walleriana, Impatiens 138, 147, 249, 260
wallisii, Spathiphyllum 120, 376
water primrose 266
Wendlandia 275
white-lined hawkmoth 157
wildei, Ambulyx 36, 65, 66–67
wildei, Oxyambulyx 66
willsii, Eremophila 90, 380
wing markings 7, 9
wing veins 7, 9
Winthemia 33, 107, 163, 374
Winthemia sumatrana 93, 115, 128, 210,
372, 373
Winthemiini 33
Wolbachia 28
wonga-wonga vine 219
Xanthium spinosum 147
Xanthopan 7
Xanthopan morganii praedicta 26
xanthus, Cephonodes 72
Xylophanes 157
chiron 205
drancus 257
oldenlandiae 257
pluto 30
tersa 25
valvae 10, 11
varroa mites 27
yellow bells 219
Yeperenye 27, 160
ylang ylang tree 87
yorkii, Choerocampa 148
yunx, Macroglossa 76
ZACRIA 5, 34, 271–272
vojtechi 5, 25, 34, 35, 36, 40, 45, 271,
272–274, 379
Zantedeschia 88
aethiopica 136, 138, 260, 268, 376
Zonilia
antipoda 208
ardenia 91
chiron 205
metapyrrha 208
mixtura 49
morpheus 205
subvaria 208
Zosterops lateralis 228
Zygobothria 33, 166, 229, 374, 375
atropivora 219, 375
Zygophyllaceae 156, 159, 381
29/08/19 11:12:20.70